M Y S T I C MA S O NRY

or The S ymbols of Fre e mas o nr y

a ndt he

Gre a t e r Mys t e ri
e s o f A nt i
q ui
ty

D .

3 8 33538 m Nr wan e ; B 3
3 30 M
. a ,
ze

$68 1 1 ?

Sm ei a e b e k
,
xc m b n e z (
N6 2 ,

YO8 I YS VX
. ,

35 m S wg e i
'

3 33
$ 373 3
mO & 1 ;b t

08 1
,
.e 3

C Q XO NL S Q

M AO , n n q i
i m m ob V
(

A m maa %
mo rtakb m x
0
m , s ts
i
8 1 ( DNS .
, s

u ne aZ
0 88
un win d . $3 9 d (
ats

ts m ts
. 01 9 1 3 6: s x ,

S u pp e m e n l t a l Ha r m o n ic S e rie s ,

Vo l V . .

Fir s t Prado A m er ic a n Edit io n

-

Fif th Re g u la r Edi t io n

I9 | I
I NDO-A MERI C A N BOOK C OMPA NY ,

C HI C A GO
 3mm a l lllillllllll llll lllllll a l llllllllllllDlllllllllll nl llllllIlllllDllllllllllla l lllIIIIIIIIIDIIIIIIIIIIIIta
9 "Illla l lll lllllli
t
I
l
l
l
l
l
l
I
l

M Y S T I C MA S O NRY
l
l
l
l
I
l
l
l
l
l

H
D
l
l
I
l
l
l
l
l
l
I
l
l

D
The symbols of Free maso nr y
I
l

or
l
I
l
l
l
I
I
l

an dt he
l
I

D
I
I
I
l
l

My of A nt i
I
I

G i
I

qui
I

re ate r st e r es ty
I
I
I

D
l
l
l
l
l
l

m
I

By D Buck M D
l

. , . . a (

m
l

m
l

m
u
l

-
I

D
I
I
I
I
I
I
I
I
I
I
I
I

U
I
I
I
I
I
I
I
I
l
l
l
l
l

nl
t
l
l
l
l
l
l
I
I
I
I
I

C
u pp l e m e n ta l Ha r m o n ic S
I

S e ri
I

es ,
I
I
I
I
I
I

V
I

V ol
I
I
I
. .
D
I
I
I

Fir s t I n do -A m e r ic a n Edi t io n
I
I
I
I
I
I
I

Fif th R e g u la r Edi t io n
I
I

D
I
I
l
l
l
l
l
l
l

I9] I
l
l
I

D
I
I
I

I NDO-A MERIC A N BOOK C OMPA NY

l
l
l
l
l
l
l
l
I

C HIC A GO
l
l
l
l
l
l
l
l
l
l
l
l
l

a : mlmuma mmImma mmuumn m1mmutual! mlmmalmmumra mumumuum nm mnmm ummmt a

 D EDI C A T ED

To T m:

UNIV ERS A L BRO T HER HO O D

O F

HUMA NIT Y

TO A LL

He roe s Martyrs
, and S ag e s i
n the Pas t

A ND T O

Its S e rvants i
n the Pre s e nt
 C O NTENTS

Fo re w o rd t o the T hird Editi o n vi

i

Preface t o the S ec o n d Editi o n xv

I ntro ducti o n

C ha pter Pag e

I Pr i
nc i
ple s of Educati o n an d Ethic s 41

II T he G e n iu s of Free m a s o n ry 65

III T he G e n iu s of Free m a s o nr y C on tin u ed 80

IV T he S ecret D o ctri ne 117

V T he S ecre t Do ctri ne S cie nce a nd Re l ig i o n

VI T he S ecret Do ctri ne T he S epte nary

Na ure of M a n 1 68
t
V II T he S ecret Do ctri ne T he S i g n of the
M a s te r 207

V III T he Great L o dg e 21 8

IX A n O ut l i ne of S ym b o l is m 239

X C o nc l u s i o n 25 6

P o s t s cri pt t o the Fifth Editi o n 269

 LI S T O F I L L U S TRA TI O NS .

FRO NTI S PI EC E . The O l d Wi

s dom -Re li
gion .

PLATE I . De s ce nt of S pi
ri nto Ma tte r
t i .

P L A TE I I . The L ost Wo rd: The Fir s t T r i

nity.

PLA TE III . T he Fi
r s t Di
'

er entiat i
on .

IV . ff e r en ti
The S e cond Di a ti
on .

PLATE V . rd Diff er en t ia t ion

T he T hi .

PLATE VI . The Re l at i
on of S piri t t o M a tte r .

V II . M a tte r an dS pirit i l ib riu m

n Eq u i .

V III . The G rea te r T e tr a k tys .

m m IX . The S to ne t hi
i
t the B uil de rs Re j ec te d .

PLATE X . n ity
The T r i of T ri
niti
es .

PLATE X I . T he P ro po rt i on of Num be r t o Fo rm .

PLATE X II . The Ma s on ic A pro n .

PLATE X III . The C ube an d the C ros s .

PLATE X IV . S ymbo l i
c S tage s of Evo l uti
on .
 FO R EW O R D T O T H E T H IR D ED I T I O N .

T hei rit o f unre s t is in the air O n th e s u r

sp .

face o ith in g s today Commerciali s m mo s t often and

,

mo s t loudly claim s atte n tion G reat combination s .

o i ca pital and th e ma s s in g o f millions s eem the

"

orde r o f th e day With in th e body pol iti c or g ani

.

z at i
on co operation is bein g tr i
and ed o n a s ca l e
never be fore recorded i n th e hi s tory o f man and ,

economic problem s are bei n g te s ted i n a w ay that

can n ot help addin g imme n s el y to the comb ined ex
pe r i
e nc e of ma n kind . What the n al outcome m ay
be onl y
, the w i s e s t could n o w s a y, and perh a ps onl y
the fooli s h w ou l d ve n ture to predi ct .

B ut human n ature i
s e s s e n tiall y a s table product ,
an d c an be relied o n in any eve n t. D ee p in the
heart of man lie s th e rin ci le o f j u s tice and
p p
equ it y a nd no abu s e that s el s h ne s s and g reed can

devi s e can lon g h ave a ny perma n en c y We m ay .

be far from the u n i v er s al rei g n o f B rotherhood ,

( )
vi
i
viii For e w o r d rd
to the T hi Edition .

but ther e is s ometh in g dee p down in the h eart o f

man that continually s trive s toward it .

P otent a s is all thi s commercial unre s t and e co

nomic s tri fe oth er problem s are equally up for
,

solution U s in g th e term in its broade s t s en s e the

.
,

P sychic problem keeps pac e w ith the econ omi c .

Ethi c s and Economi c s are in s e parabl e T he con .

duct o f th e individual and the u s e o f the re s ource s

,

o f li f e and the di s tribution o f w eal th al w ays in

,

volve both eth i c s and eco n omic s ; in s hort con s ti ,

tute them .

O ut s ide th e churche s and reli g iou s lite r a tu r e w e

hea r le s s about reli g ion no w adays Indeed m an y
.
,

other w i s e g ood peo ple s eem to th ink reli g ion o b s o

lete ; a thin g o f the pa s t ; a s urvivalw here indeed , ,

i t is admitted to have s urvi v ed at allo i th e dark

a g e s N o g reater mi s take could po s s ibly be made
. .

T he s urface problem s m ay have chan g ed ; or g a n i

z at io n s m ay have bro k en up o r di s a ppeared but ,

the vital i s s ue s not only remai n but w ere never

,

m ore in evide n c e than today Nor can it be oth er

.

wi s e s o lo n g a s the e s s ential natur e o iman r e main s

uncha n g ed .

O ly the imbecile or the de g enerate can r eal ly

n

i g nore the reli g iou s element in his o w n nature i f

h e trie s J u s t a s inevi tably as w at e r s e ek s its leve l
. ,
 r d Ed
For e w o r d to the T hi iti
on . i
x

and ulti ma tely nds it s w ay to the s e a, do e s man

fe el a fter that P ow e rcalled by w hat s oev e r na m e
who s e divine r ay m ake s h im M an, and who s e in
dw el l ing pre s enc e li ft s him at rare mom ent s
, ,
be
ond s ordid s el f and beckon s hi s s oul towa r d th e
y
,

hi g her the larg er the better as by the t ouch o f

, , ,

win g s .T hi s i s a univer s al e x perience equall y ,

known to th e s ava g e and th e civi lized and e ntire ly ,

independent o f theolo g ie s o r eccle s ia s ti ci s m .

T h eolog ian s i n all a g e s hav e s eized hold o f thi s

co mmon human experience and for mulated and e n
de av o r e d to g uide it and h ave often ex ploited it
, ,

j u s t a s capitali s t s h ave dealt w ith economic prob

le ms in th e re s ource s o f nature and the di s tribution
o f wealth .

Th is i
s, broadly s peakin g the ps ych ic pr oblem , ,

con s t itutin g the reli g iou s el e ment in the li fe o f

man It w as n ever more mani fe s t than it is today
. .

T h i s it i s th at n o w run s par i pas s u w ith commer

ci a lis m ; and w h ile a s alre ad y s aid

, it m ay mak e ,

le s s noi s e it is ever yw here in evide n ce

, .

Every problem in th e li f e o f m a n and every ,

movement that a ffect s s ociety is in the la s t an aly , ,

si s, a ps ych i c problem O n e an d all they concer n

.

the body an d its environment s in cidentally and the ,

s oul e s s entiall y .
x Fo r e w or d to the T hi
r d Editi
on .

made in ph ys ical s ci e nc e i n the la s t

T he prog re s s
hal f century is s o remarkabl e th at it is diff icult t o
nd an adj ective s uitabl e with which to d e s i g nate
it H ence the economic problem s already referred
.

to are nece s s arily to be revi s ed .

Wh ile th e ps ychi c problem s have com e into equal

promi n e n ce no s uch or g anized re s ults can be
,

poi n ted o u t a s in economic ex perime n t s T he race .

,

a s a wh ole ha s been g atheri n g fact s and maki n g

,

e x periment s T he w orkin g h ypoth e s i s i n ps ycho l

.

o g y ha s s eldom bee n s u g g e s ted A t a n y rat e th er e

.
,

is no lar g e o r g e n eral a g reement a s to a n

y theo
rem s T here s e em to be n o de s i g n s o n the tre s tle
.

board and the w orkmen the le g ion s are in c o n

, , ,

fu s ion .

T he g reat maj orit y o i peo ple e v en amon g the ,

educated a nd i n telli g ent w ill make h a s te to de n y

,

th at thi s ps ychic th eore m ha s ever been know n to

man T h at it could ever have been di s covered an d
.

th en lo s t or concealed is to them pre po s terou s ;

, ,

e t the w h ole o f the traditio n s and s ymboli s m o f

y
M a s onry clu s ter arou n d thi s the o r e m thi s w orki n g ,

h ypothe s i s in the ps ychical li fe o f man It is th e .

o n e thi n g n eeded to brin g order o u t o f co n fu s ion

in th e ps yc hic problem s that intere s t s o man y at

the pre s e n t time .
 Fo r e w o r d to rd
the T hi Edition . xi

T hi s ecret th i s M as te r s Wo r d w as
G reat S ,

know n to and pre s erved in the M ys terie s o f A n ~

tiqu i ty an d i s embodied and pr e s erved in th e tradi

,
~

tio n s a n d s ymbol s o f M a s onry today T h i s fact has .

been s tated re peatedly in the body o f thi s little

book the real purpo s e o f wh ich w a s to s e t s tudent s
, ,

a n d parti cularl y ma s oni c s tude n t s to s earchin g f o r ,

the real It is the re w ard o f s tudy and de

s ecret .

v o ti
on a n d ha s never been obtained o n a n y othe r
,

term s It ha s n ever been con ferred in the r itu a lis

.

tic de g ree s o i th e L od g e a n d n ever w i ll o r can ,

'

be It is the e s tab l i s hment o f u n de r s ta nding in the

.

s oul of m an bet w ee n that h i g h er s e l f in h im and ,

the M ore and the B e yo n d s el f from w h ich he dra w s

,

hi s li fe a n d from w h i ch hi
, s intuition s s prin g T hi s .

is real I n itiation : B ecomin g : A t one me n t - -

.

T heaut hor is both gr atied an d encoura g ed at

th e rece ption acc o rded a nd the i n te re s t mani fe s te d
in thi s l ittle boo k a n d th e commendation s rece ived
,

from man y quarter s . T h at it could become in ,

any

broad s en s e , po pular he n ever

,
f or a moment im
ne d
ag i . It i
s to o s eriou s and void of s en s atio n al
sm
i for th at . In enterin g n ow on i
ts th ird thou
s and , it has alread y exceeded a ny ex pectation of

the author w ho w ill be pro foundl y g ratied i f he

,

m ay aid thoug h it be but a little in in crea s in g the

,
,
xii r d Ed
Fo r e w or d to the T hi iti
on .

re s pect entertained by the commu n ity at lar g e for

th e O rder o f Freema s onry and e n coura g e his
,

b rother M a s on s in s eeki n g M ore L ig h t .

I bel i e v e that now h ere amon g s t men today can

ther e be found s o n ear an approach to an Ideal
B roth erhood o f M a n a s in the M a s oni c L odg e s .

P e rfect it is n o t and cannot be till human evolution

,

is com pleted . A mo n g th e hundred s of thou s and s

of M a s on s today in the U n ited S tate s it would be
dif cult to nd o ne w ho doe s not s trive his be s t to
e x e rci s e charity and lovi n g ki n dne s s parti cularl y
-
,

to w ard his b roth er s in th e L od g e T he re are thou.

s and s of M a s on s moreover w ho r ealize that

, ,

M a s onry contain s a n d impl ie s far more th an ap

p ear s in th e ritual a nd ceremo n ie s o f the Lod g e .

T her e is a very w ide s pread a n d g ro w i ng intere s t

i n th i s directi on a n d it i
, s thi s that M ys tic M a

s o n r y above all el s e i
, s de s i g n ed to fo s ter
,
e nc our ,

ag e ,
a n d hel p . I n deed th e g ro w th of th i s fee lin g
,

in the pa s t decade is remarkable a n d the pre s e n t ,

w riter ha s not a s h adow o f a doubt a s t o the

re s ult .

It is the ethical prece pt s inculcated in the Lod g e

and s o lar g ely practiced by the cra ft m ore th an a l l ,

el s e that o pen the hi g he r i n tuition s o f man and

, ,

s o enable hi m to g ra s p and n all y com preh e nd th e

 For e wor d to h r d Ed
t e T hi iti
on . xii i

hi gher concealed in the profound s ym

problem s
bo lis m o f M a s onry M odern M a s onry is thu s fa s t
.

becomin g li ke its ancient prototype a S chool o f

, ,

the M ys terie s ; th e real Mys tery bein g the ori g in

and n ature o f the human s oul and th e t r an s cen dent
,

a n d immortal de s tiny o f M an .

T he M a s oni c or g anization i s s o lar g e s o wide ,

5 pread , ts s pirit s o fraternal ; i

so s tron g ; i t s teach

in g so h el pful and in s piri n g that it s eem s de s tined

,

to ach ieve th e mo s t g loriou s re s ult s in the e n c o u r

a g e m e n t and u pl iftin g o f th e w hole human race .

T he hard and fa s t line s that ha v e her e tofore s e g

r e g at e d mankind ar e ra pidl y di s a ppearin g Creed .

and dog ma h ave lo s t thei r hold s i n ce th e S tate n o

lon g er prot e ct s them and th e anathema s o f eccle
,

siasti c s are no lon g er fear e d M e n and wom e n o f

.

all cla s s e s are comin g into clo s er touch w ith the

avo w ed purpo s e o f under s ta n din g in ord e r that ,

the y m ay help each oth er It is mor e and more

.

recog n ized that the g ood o f o n e is the w el far e o f

all T he s in o f s e paratene s s is th u s s lo w ly bein g
.

undermined Hence the ethi cal th e reli g iou s the

.
, ,

eco n omic and th e political problem s are s e e n to be

,

practicall y in s e parable and a l l d e nitel y related i

,
n

th e o ne problem o f the h i g her evolution o f man .

T h i s reco g nized unity o f kno w l e d g e and community

xiv For e w or d to the T hi
r d Editi
on .

of intere s t s is the prelude to th e U n iver s al B rothe r

hood o f man th at is the ideal s tate a n d the dream
o f every true philanth ro pi s t throu g h out th e a g e s .

M a s onry stand s f o r j u st thi s and all thi s j u s t a s

, ,

f o r a g e s the G reat Mys terie s clearl y dened and

promu l g ated the ph ilo s o ph y w h ich make s s uch an

ideal s tate s uch a G reat Republic of Nation s and
,

peo pl e s po s s ible It mu s t be founded o n a kn o w l

.

ed g e o iman s entire nature and ceme n ted by lovi n g
,

kindne s s toward each a nd all then o n ly can i t exi s t,

and endure .

T o pr o mote thi s g loriou s re s ult i

s the s ole pu r

po s e thi s little book T h i s is indeed the Wo r k

of .

of the Lodg e a s it s h ould be o f ever y Frater

,

throu g hout the w orld till in th e end it is the wor k

,

of every individual .

C I N C I N N A T I Ja nu ar y
, , 1 903 .
 P r e f a c e to the S e c ond Edition . x v

P R EFA CE TO T H E S EC O N D ED I T I O N .

T hat
a s econd editi on o f th i s little book s hould
be called f o r w ith in s i
x w eek s o f the date o f i s s ue

i
s , perh a ps ,the be s t an s w er to the inquiry in the
.

mind o f its author as to w h at kind o f a rece ption s o -

s eriou s a view of modern Freema s onr y and s o h i g h ,

an e s ti mate o f A ncient M ys terie s as is h ere in s e t

forth mi g ht receive It ha s no t only attracted at
, .

tention an d excited inquiry but met the unqualied,

a pproval o f certai n h i g h M a s on s S ir A lbert P ike s

.

g reate s t w ork re s tricted

,
to the member s o f the

cra ft obtained but one hundred a nd fty s ub

,

s criber s I f M ys tic M a s o n ry quadru pled thi s

. s ub

s cri pti on li s t be fore th e date o f publication ,

t he

rea s on is to be s ou g ht not in the s uperior qualit y

,

o f th e book, but in th e more po pular form in which

the s ubj ect is h andled in th e removal o f all re s t r ic

,

tion s a s to s ub s criber s and s till more from the fact

, ,

that a wide s pread intere s t ha s o f l ate ari s en in r e

g ard to the s e s ubj ect s ; o ff erin g as the au th or b e
,

lie ve s the g rande s t o pportu n ity pre s ented to r e al

,
xvi P r e fa c e to the S e c o nd Edition .

M a s onry f o r more than a tho us and year s , f or pr e

sentin g it s sublime ph ilo s ophy to th e world for the
upli ftin g o f humanity .

Mys ti c M a s o n ry is to a con s iderable e xtent

, ,
a

compilation It w a s n o t th e author s purpo s e to
.

becom e an innovator but rather in a mode s t w ay

, , ,

an in s pire r and renovator and , f or thi s purpo s e b e

but repeated s tateme n t s th at had already been m ade
by tho s e hi g h i n M a s o n ic authority s tate men ts that ,

had b e en overloo k ed o r for g otten an d th at needed ,

to b e reme mbered In his pre fac e to M or als a nd

.

D og ma M r P ike declare s that about one h al f o f

, .
-

th at work is ori g inal matter and h al f taken from ,

v ari ou s s ource s a n d that a s he w a s w ritin g ne ith er

,

f o r fame n o r mone y but f o r the benet o f the craft

, ,

t he ource o f w hat h e had s e t do w n w a s a matter o f

s

s e condary im porta n ce He o ften adapted rathe r

.
,

than quoted in many place s a n d ve ry s eldom g ave

, ,

authoritie s H e wrote tho s e th i n g s w hich h e e v i

.

de n tly b e li e v ed his M a s o n ic B roth erhood ou g h t to

know and as h e had dive s ted his m ind o f all s el s h

,

motive o r hope o f g ain s o mu s t he be exem pt from

,

th e char g e o f pl a g iari s m He drew very lar g ely in

.
,

many place s from the w ritin g s o f A bb Con s tant

, ,

b e tter kno w n a s Elipha s Levi who s e wr iting s th e n ,

exi s ted only in the Fre n ch lan g ua g e and which un ,

 P r e f ac e to the S e c o nd Editio n . xv ii

doubt e dly contain the mo s t rofou n d knowl e d g e of

p
th e O ccult S cience s and th e A ncie n t M ys terie s g iven
t o the w orld s ince the da ys o f the O ld Initi ate s A s .

th e pre s ent author ha s ob s erved in the body

,
of thi s
book it matter s far le s s
, w h ence the s e truth s have
been derived tha n what they reall y mean alth ou g h ,

no reader is boun d to acce pt th e i n t er pretation pu t

u pon th em by any w riter o r commentator Yet .

ever y i n telli g e n t i n quire r m ay di s cer n their g eneral

rea s on able n e s s the lo g ical s e qu e n c of the w hole a s
, ,

reveali n g a profound philo s oph y of Nature and o f

Li fe a nd th e be ne c e nt i n uence the y mu s t exert
,

i f univer s ally di ff u s ed and g eneral ly adopted

amo n g s t men .

Liberty and Equality ba s ed on Fraternity may

have de g en erated into a s log an o f blood in the da ys
o f th e Fre n ch Revolutio n ye t in more peace ful time s
,

mu s t s uch Frater n ity be inter preted as the ideal

s tate and made to promote the U niv e r s al and Un
,

qualied B ro th e rhood oi M an.

 I NT R O D U C T I O N .

T he o bj e ct of th e author of t hi s bo ok i
s to s ho w
th e rel ation betw een Freema s onry and th e M ys terie s
o f A ntiquity T hi s much at lea s t i
. s im plied by th e
, ,

title of th e book . T hat there i

s bo th a h i s torical
and philo s o phi cal thread u n itin g the s e de part ment s
of human thou g h t and action i
s well kno w n to

every intelli g ent s tudent of M a s onry no le s s th an

, to

all s tudent s of S ymboli s m and M ys tici s m O n e tra v .

el e r in th e w ild s o f S outh A merica record s the fact

, ,

that h e found th ere an an c ie n t roadbed run n in g

ove r mountai n an
dvalle y for hu n dred s of mile s .

By whom thi s ancient s tructure w as built i

s a mat
te r of conj ecture . It i
s no w broken by time ,
w ith

g reat g a ps h ere and the re and fore s t tree s

,
o b li
te r

at in g i
t s path w a y, but i
t ev e r yw here s how s the d e
si g n in g h and o iman In like manner when w e
. nu

de r take to follo w the landmark s than co nnect t he

anci e nt wi s dom wi th modern ti me s w e mu s t ,

n ot

(x i
x
)
x x I n tr o du c ti
on .

look f o r un interru pted th read s ye t neverthele s s w i l l

,

the careful s tuden t nd the line s of tran s mi s s ion un

mi s takable a n d the i nterruption s no bar to the
,

proof o f tra n s mi s s ion from a g e to a g e .

M a s onry deal s lar g ely w ith the eth ic s and s ym

b o lis m o f th e A n cient M ys terie s T he w rite r be
.

lie v e s that th rou g h the well t i med e f fort s o f M a s on s

-

toda y the g rande s t achie v eme n t s in k n ow ledg e ever

g ained by m a n w h ich
, w ere ori g inal l y concealed in

the G reater M ys teri e s o f A ntiquity and in time be ,

came lo s t to the w orld m ay be ag ain recovered In

,
.

th e s tricte s t s e n s e thi s kno w led g e ha s n ever really

been l os t as there have al w ays exi s ted th o s e w ho
,

w ere po s s e s s ed of th e G reat S ecret I t w as ori g .

in a lly ve iled i n order to co n ceal it from the pr o

fane and w ritten in a u n iver s al la n g uag e o f S ym

,

b o lis m that the w i s e amo n g all natio n s a n d throu g h

out all time mi g ht read it a s it w ere in thei r o w n

,
:
,

la n g uag e It w as al s o w ri tten in parable and a ll e

.

g ory, th at the unlettered an d common people

so

mi g ht not be deprived of its wi s e prece pt s a n d of ,

its force in s ha pin g character di s s i pati n g ig no

,

rance and i n s pi rin g hope T hi s A ncie n t Wi s dom is

,
.

th e fou n tai n from w hich Ma s o n ry take s its ri s e .

T he true S cie n ce o f S ymboli s m in time became

lo s t ; the T em ple s o f Initiation fe l l i n to decay o r ,
 I n tr o du c ti
on . x x i

were de s troyed by prie s t s and pot en tate s j ealou s o f ,

their in uen ce Fo r ma n y w eary centurie s me n

.

have been tryin g to r e cover th e lo s t ke y a n d to r e

s tore th e ancient wi s do m from th e parable s an d alle
g or ies in wh ich it had been conce aled B ut .

pro g re s s in t hi s inver s e order i s not onl y nec e s s aril y

s low and u n certain but all s uc h attem pt s h ave more

, ,

o r le s s g iven ri s e t o fa n ta s ti c i g ht s o f the ima g ina

,

tion and re s u l ted in con fu s ion rath e r th an i n e n

, ,

li g hte n m e n t T he re s ult has been to brin g t he whole

.

s ubj ect un der contem pt and t o mak e the name

,

mys tici s m mean s ometh in g va g ue and uncertain ,

i f not alto g ether fooli s h to tho s e i g norant o f it s

,

true me anin g .

Remember , s ays Bro . A lber t P ike ,
that the
le s s on s and ce remonie s o f the s e de g ree s (tho s e o f
th e B lu e L odg e ) h ave been f o r a g e s m ore a n d
-

more accommodatin g them s elve s by curtailmen t ,

a n d s inki n g i n to common place to the o fte n limited

-
,

me mory and ca pacity of the M a s ter and In s tru c tor ,

and to the i n te llect and n eed s o f the P upi l and

Initiate ; that th ey have come to u s from an ag e
w hen s ymbol s w ere u s ed not to reveal but to c o n ,

ceal : w hen th e commone s t lear n i n g w as co nned

to a s elect f e wan d the s im ple s t princi ple s o f moral
,

ity s eemed ne w l y di s covered truth s : a n d that the s e

xx ii I n tr o du c ti
on .

antique and s i mple deg ree s n o w s ta n d like the

.

broken column s o f a rooe s s D ruidic temple in ,

thei r muti lated g reatne s s : i n many part s al s o cor

r u pt e d by time and di s g ured by modern addition s
,

a nd ab s urd inter pretation s M o r als .

and D og m a ,

p . 1 06.

H e re , the n ,
are t w o cau s e s th at h ave Operated to
~

render the old wi s dom di fcult o f recovery viz ,

.
,

co n cealment a nd i g n orant alteration or m is int e r pr e

,

t at i
on T o the s e mu s t be added a t hi rd s ource of
.

obliteration viz the di rect e ff ort s o f i n tere s ted pa r

, .
,

L e t o ne o n ly

tie s to utterl y de s troy all record s .

th ink o f the t hou s a n d s and pe rha ps mi llion s of , ,

MS S burnt ; o f monuments w ith th eir too i n di s creet

.

i n s cri ption s and pictorial s ymbol s pulverized to du s t ;

o f the band s o f earl y hermit s and a s cetic s roami n g

about a mo ng the rui n ed citie s o f U pper and L o w er

Eg ypt in de s ert and mountain valley and hi g h
, ,

la n d s s eeki n g for an d ready to de s troy every o be

,

li s k and pillar s croll o r parchment they could lay

,

th eir h a n d s u pon i f it onl y bore the s ymbol o f the

,

ta n o r a n y oth e r s i g n borro w ed and a ppropriated by

the n e w faith and he w ill th en s e e plainl y ho w it

is that s o little ha s remained o f th e record s o f th e
Past

.S e c r e t D o c tr i
ne p x l vol 1 ,
. .
, . .

Every intelli g ent and unbia s ed M a s on i

s more or
 I n tr o du c ti
on . x x i
il

le s s a w are o f the s e fact s and o f the g reat difculty

,

attendin g all e f fort s to recover the L o s t Word an d ,

to rebuild the City and T em ple of the L ord a ,

l h that h a ma n mea n ing s T he auth or of

g yp s y .

thi s book de s ire s to aid all that he can in thi s n oble

and g loriou s u n dertakin g .

In the e f fo r t to bri n g about s uch a re s ult it is not

contem plated that any i nn ovation s w h atever s hould
be i n troduced i n to M a s onry a s n o w or g a n ized I f .

the s ublime philo s oph y w hich is the herita g e of

M a s onry s h all become u n iver s all y di ffu sed and ren
dered ca pab l e of apprehe n s io n by all intelli g en t
p er s on,
s n o t o n l y amo n g M a s o ns but ever yw h ere
, ,

it s b e n e c e n t i n ue n ce m ay thu s become u n iver s al

amon g m e n I n thi s w ay m ay be h a s tened the ri s e

.

Re public o f w hich ever y N ati on is

o f th at G reat

a family ,
an d ever y individual a ch ild .

It w i l l be ver y n atura l ly que s tioned w h ether an y

th i n g c a n b e den itel y a s certai n ed re g ardin g the
G reater Mys terie s of A ntiquity ina s much
, as they
w ereal w a ys concealed never revealed to the pr o
,

fane never pub l i s hed to the w orld and o n ly r e

, ,

corded in g l yph parable and alle g or y It ha s a l

, .

read y been s ho w n that all attem pt s to di s cover the

r eal s ecret b
y runnin g back w ard from parable an d
alle g ory h ave re s ulted in confu s ion an d di s coura g e
xx i v I n tr o du c ti
on .

m ent . T he i nterpretatio n s re s ultin g have been as

fanta s tic and varied a s the g e n iu s o f each inve s ti

g ator ; h ad a n y o i the s e bee n po s s e s s ed of a u n i
ver s al ke y to s ymbo l i sm o r a co mpl ete ph ilo s oph y
,

o f th e S ecret D octri n e the re s u l t m ig ht h ave been

,

very di ffere n t T he s olutio n of thi s que s ti on is not

.

on l y g reat l y s im plied w h en inve s ti g ation is g uided

,

by s uch a phi l o s o ph y o r a c o mple te ke y but the i

,
n ,

g a to r ha s the po s itive a s s urance at ever y s te p

ve s ti

that h e is on rm g round .

B ut a far more im portant co n s iderat ion remai n s to

be noted T here is a traditi on in the far Ea s t and
.
,

to be ofte n traced more or le s s vag uel y in the We s t ,

that th e G reat L odg e of th e M ag i the A dept s the , ,

P erfe ct M a s ter s
kno w n and de s i g n a ted al s o by
,

ma ny oth er n ame s has neve r cea s ed to exi s t ; that

,

th i s L odg e ha s often thou g h s ecret and u n kno w n

, ,

s h a ped the cour s e of Em pire and controlled th e fate

o f Natio n s Kn o w i n g al w ays the line o f lea s t r e

.

si
s ta n c e , an d w he n act and havi n g a l
and ho w to ,

n vie w o n l y o n e obj ect vi z

w a ys i th e P rog re s s of ,
.
,

Huma n ity a n d the B rotherhood o f M a n ; de s pi s i n g

fame a n d w orld l y h o n or s and w ork i n g w ithout ,

the ho pe o f fee or re w ard th ey have concealed ,

their labor s and either i n ue n ced tho s e w ho knew

,
 I n tr o du c ti
on . xx v

the m not to do th ei r work, or w orked throu g h

ag ent s led ed to conceal their ver y e x i s tenc e
p g .

T o the publi c g enerall y, th i s m ay be a m atter of

little inte re s t or i mporta n ce , as the charac ter of the
work done m u s t be the s ol e criterion by whi ch th at
w ork i s to be m ea s ured B ut to M a s on s it s hould
.

be o f inter e s t as s how in g w h at it is to b e i n deed a

,

M a s ter B ui lder It w i l l r eveal to the m the meanin g

.

and g oal o f human evolution and g ive th e m the ,

unqualied a s s urance th at that e volution is bein g

n o w aided by thos e w ho kn ow a s it ha s not been for ,

man y centurie s S uch work ha s n o w become po s s i

.

ble becau s e o f a c ycle o f liberality and enli g hten

,

ment wh en the worker s ar e not likely to be s acri

,

c e d t o th e M oloch o f b i g otry and s u per s tition .

G rantin g that s uch M a s ter s exi s t and that the y are ,

po s s e s s ed o f profound kno w led g e that they are ready ,

to hel p the w orld the w orld mu s t be ready a n d w ill

,

in g to recei v e s uch hel p i f it i s to be beneted by it

, ,

in s tead o f de s troyin g its a g ent s G uided then by a .

, ,

complete philo s o phy ; armed w ith a k e y to s ymbol

ism and aided by the s e G rand M a s ter s the L o s t
, ,

M ys terie s ntiquity m ay be re s tored and made

of A
to tell th ei r hoary s ecret s f o r th e benet o f the
comin g a g e .

T he obj ect of th i s book s to g i v e

i an ou tline of
 xxvi I n tr o du c ti
on .

such w ork ; it is introductory a nd to s ome exte n t , , ,

ex planatory but by n o mean s e x h au s tive It is not

, .

ba s ed u pon a n y authority beyond the author s s in

ce re co n viction s and capacity to a pprehen d the s ub

j e c t T he M a s on w ho is ready to dig dee per a n d
.

ll in the outli n e here furni s hed is recommended to

read carefully i f he has not a l ready d o n e
, so, A lbert
P ike s g reat book Mo r a l: a n d D og ma

, .

T he
h i s torical method o f re s earch is not follo w ed
in th e com pilati o n or w riti n g o f thi s book althou g h ,

hi s torica l fact s are herein recorded I t is o f far le s s .

importa n ce to determin e w he n ce M a s onry ha s been

derived than w ha t it r e a lly te a c hes I n a n s w eri n g
, .

thi s que s tio n i t m ay be j u s tl y char g ed that the au

,

thor has pu t his o w n interpretatio n fo r w ard n o t ,

a g ain s t fact s or h i s tory but i n the face o f w h at m ay

,

be re g arded as i n s u fcie n t hi s torical proof T o s uch .

a ch ar g e he w ou l d re ply r s t that n o w e l l
, ,
a u t he n t i

c a t e d h i s tor y o f M a s o n r y i
s k n o w n to e x i s t ; th ere

bei n g onl y i s olated fact s or frag ment s recordin g the

, ,

exi s tence o f certain or g a n ization s o r movement s at

di fferent time s and thei r di s a ppearance o n accoun t
,

of i n w ard di s s en s ion or outw ard per s ecution T hen .

another movement w ould s pri n g u p at another time ,

and place and , p erha p s u n der a di f ferent n ame ,

thou g h evidentl y w orki n g o n the s ame g e n eral li n e s ,

 I n tr o du c ti
on . X x vi
l

only to meet with a s i m ilar fate O n e write r m ake s .

the s tatem e nt th at fully ei g ht hundred di fferent de

g ree shav e thu s from time to time been introduced
, ,

to the Cra ft a s M a s onic In no ca s e doe s th ere exi s t

.

a ny reliable con s ecutive h i s tory o f the s e variou s

move ment s But even i f s uch hi s tory e xi s ted it
.
,

would but littl e s er v e the pur po s e of the pre s ent

w ork, will be r e adil y s een from what has hereto
as

fore been s aid r e g ardin g all th e s e atte mpt s to dis

cover the L o s t Word by readi n g backw ard from th e
,

outer form o f S ymboli s m S uch a hi s t ory would be.

curiou s a nd int e r e s tin g as s h o w i n g the fertility o f

,

the human ima g ination a n dits pro n e n e s s to re g ard

,

s curiou s a n d fanta s ti c be
a s valuable th at w hich i ,

cau s e it is concealed M ere vul g ar curio s ity and

.

s ecrecy alone h ave neve r ye t been the pa s s w ord s to -

th e A dytu m o f real Initiation O n the other h and .

,

s uch a hi s tor y; did it rea l l y e x i s t w ould be ti n g ed ,

w ith a touch o f patho s o n account o f the many s o r

,

r o w f u l di s a ppointment s it would have to record in ,

the ca s e o f ear n e s t s ou l s s eekin g w i th s incerity and ,

in truth for the

,

th e M a s ter o n l y to
L os t Word of ,

be overwhelmed at la s t by di s appoint ment o r to be ,

publicl y executed a s malefactor s and enemie s o f

S tate or Ch urch S uch hi s torie s a s exi s t w ell de
.

s erve ,
i
n many ca s e s th e de s i g nation o f org anized
,

xx viii I n tr o du c ti
on .

ction , and almo s t invariabl y recor d merely the
O pinion s o f tho s e w ho w ere frie n dly o r un friendly
to s uch m ove ment s w ith a corre s pondi ng dearth o f
,

fact s .

Fo r the s e rea s on s no s peci ally h i s torical character

,

i
s attem pted to be g iven to th i s w ork . O ne o f the
s tro n g ur g ed by the w riter is the log ical in
poi n t s
f e r e n c e s drawn from s uch fact s a s are kno w n to
exi s t a n d th e g eneral s pirit everywhe r e admitted
,

as pervadin g the A ncient M ys terie s in thei r o ri g

in al purity T h at s uch or g anization s s hould exi s t

throu g h all time a n d ye t be w ithout a hi s tory s eem s

a t r s t a s tran g e paradox T he enemie s o f M a
.

so u ry w ill ur g e thi s fact a s a rea s on f o r rej ecti n g

all th at is herein contained i g norant o f the fact ,

th at f e w h i s torie s o f a ny peo ple o r a ny e poch are

better fou n ded Foremo s t amo n g the s e detractor s

.

o r denier s will be found the b i g oted s ectarian and

the modern materia l i s t Wi th each o f the s e the

.

real g en iu s o f M a s o n ry is in perpetual co n ict Fo r .

the r s t the univer s al a n d u n qua l ied B rotherhood

,

o f M an is a dead letter for he believe s that o n l y

, ,

h im s el f a n d his cho s en a s s ociate s can be s aved Fo r .

th e s eco n d the materia l i s t the reco g n ition o f the

, ,

D ivi n e A rch itect o f the U n iver s e i n M a s o n ry as , ,

the P r in c iple o f P r in c iple s a nd be l ief in the im

,
 I n tr o du c ti
on . xx i x

morta l ity of th e S oul w i l l prove an equal s tum

,

bl i n g block Fortu n atel y the number o f bi g oted

.
,

sectaria n s a n d the o ut an d out materiali s t s is f e w

- -

T he hi s torical deciency referred to i s by n o mea n s

w ith o ut a para ll e l T h at s u per s tructure k n o w n as

.

Chri s tianity has it is true ma ny h i s torical pha s e s ;

, ,

o f do g ma s the mo s t co ntradictor y ; o f doctri n e s pr o ~

m u lg a t e d in o n e a g e , a nd e n forced w ith vice re g al -

authority and s evere pe n a l tie s for de n ia l and di

s
,

belie f o n l y to be de n ied a n d re pudiated a s damn

,

ab l e h ere s y in a n oth er a g e I n the mean time the .
,

or ig in of the s e doctrine s a n d the per s on al ity o f the

M a n o f S o r r o w s arou n d w hich the s e traditio n s clu s
ter receive n o ade q uate s upport from auth e n ti c his
tor y What the n s ha l l w e co n c l ude re g ardi n g the
.
, ,

real g e n i u s of Chri s tianity ? I s it all a fab l e pu t ,

forth a n d kept a l ive by de s i g ni n g men to s u pport ,

the ir prete n s io n s to authority ? A r e hi s torical fact s

a n d per s o n al bio g raph y a l o n e e n tit l ed to credit ?
Wh i l e ever l a s ti n g pri n ci ple s D ivi n e Be n e c e n c e
, ,

a n d th e l ay i n g do w n o f o n e s l i fe for a n oth er are of

no accoun t ? I s th at w h ich ha s i n s pired the h ope

a n d bri g hte n ed the live s o f th e do w n trodden and -

de s pairin g for a g e s a mere fa n cy a de s i g n i n g lie ? ,

T ear ever y s hr ed o f h i s tor y from the li fe of the

s t toda y a n d prove be yo n d al l co nt rover s y that
C hr i ,
xxx I n tr odu c ti
on .

h e nev e r exi s ted and Humanity from its heart o f, ,

-

h eart s w ould create h im a g ain tomorrow and j u s

,

tif y the creation by ever y i n tuition o f th e human s oul

and by every need o f the daily li fe o f man T he .

hi s torical conte n tion mi g ht be g iven u p i g nored , ,

a n d the w hole character g eniu s a n d m i s s ion o f , ,

Jes u s the C hr is t be no n e the le s s r eal be ne c e n t

, , , ,

and eternal w ith all o f its human and dramatic

,

e pi s ode s Explain it as yo u will it can never be

.
,

explained a w ay ; the character remain s ; and wh e ther

H i s tori cal o r Id e al it is r e al and e te r nal , .

Th is di g re s s i on s erve s to i l lu s trate a princi ple o f

i n terpretation T he T radition s and S ymbol s o f

.

M a s onry do not derive th eir real v alue fro m his

c al
to r i data but fr o m the u n iv e r s al an d e te r n al
.
,

tr u ths w hi c h the y e mbo dy Were the y h i s torical e pi.

s o de s o n ly the w orld in i
, t s c yclic revolution s w ould

lo n g ag o have s w ept by the m a nd buried the m in

eternal oblivio n T he s e g reat truth s ob s cured and
.
,

las t i n o ne ag e by mi s i n terpretation o r per s ecution ,

r is e P hoenix like rej uvenated in the n ext T he y

,
-
,
.

ar e I mm o r ta l I de a ls , kno w in g neither decay no r

death . T he y are li k e a D ivine Ima g e concealed i

n

a block o f s to n e (the rou g h a s hler ) w h ich ma n y ,

a r ti s t s a s s ai l w ith mallet and chi s el s quare an d ,

com pa s s on l y perch ance to relea s e a di s torted

, , ,
 I n tr odu c ti
on . xxxi

idol O nly the P er fect M aste r can so chi p away the

.

stone a s to reveal in all its gran d eur an d beauty the

Di vi n e I de a l and endow it w ith th e breath o f li fe
,
.

S uch is th e buil d ing of ch aracter The fable of .

P ygmalion and G a l atea i s a fte r all more real th an

, ,

history The threa d o f h i s tor y i s not in i solate d

.

facts j oine d by conj ecture and warped to the ig

'

, ,

morant bigoted and time serving Opinions o f men

, ,
-
.

T he real th read i s to be sought in the the m e that

runs th rough the symphony o f creation ; in the lofty

I de a ls that inspire th e l ife o f man and th at lead h im ,

from th e clod and the lowlan d s where hover the ,

ghosts o f superstition and fear to the mountains o f ,

light where dwell forever inspiration and peace

,
.

S uch ideals are the C hr is t H ir am and the P e r f e c t

, ,

M as ter
It is doubtful wh ether any portion of the present
organi z ation o f M asonry as such can be traced
, ,

furthe r back th an the middle of the 1 7 th century .

The great M asoni c revolution o f 1 7 1 7 and the ,

C onstitutions o f 1 7 2 3 and 1 7 38 seem to h ave brought

,

into existence the present organizations ; wh ich by ,

no means uni form throughout the world ,

have ,

nevertheless very much in common The re were

, .

indeed earlier organi z ation s o ften unknown and uh

,

suspected and operating u nder diff erent names

, ,
xxxii I n tr o du c ti
on .

wh ile using the same g l yph s and symboli sm ; but

no dire ct connection has been c l early sh own to

exi st between these organ izations an d those o f th e

present time B ut as our pursui t is philosoph ical
.

rather than histori c al an d our appeal rather to

,

reason than to authority we need not go into these

,

matters furthe r th an m ay be necessary as land .

marks in fo l lowing o u r philosoph ical thread .

A di stinctively C h ri stian ch aracter is n o w given

to some o f the M asoni c degree s in Europe and

America Without the slightest opposition to th e
.

Christian re l igion as such it can readily be sh own

, ,

that a sectarian b ias of any kind is an innovation ,

who ll y unwarrante d and entirely contrary to the

,

geni us of M asonry M asonry on the broad p rin

.
,

ciple of toleration and brotherhood can exclude ,

neith er Je w nor G enti l e P arsee n o r B uddhist from

,

its amp l e fol d M asonry is ch iey indebted to the

.

French J esuits for th e distinctively C hristian ch ar

acter of some o f its d egrees The templar degrees .

are purely sectarian and can in no sense claim that

,

universal character whi ch recognizes the fraternity

o f all religions and n d s fel l owsh ip with all men a s
, ,

brothers o f o ne common hu m anity No genuine .

M ason imbued with the spirit o f liberality will

, ,

treat any religion with de rision o r contempt o r ex ,

 I n tr o du c ti
on .
X xxiii

c lude from membersh ip any B rother w ho believes in

the existence of G o d the B rotherhood o f M a n and
, ,

th e Immortality o f the Soul Th is Catholi c spirit .

i
s th e very foundation of M asonry , an d any d e
parture from it i s un M asoni c and subvers ive o f
-
,

the ancient Landmarks and G enius of M asonry I f .

the Catho l ic P riests have the right to Chri sti ani z e

M asonry s o h ave J ews B u dd h ists o r M o ha mm e
, , ,

d ans an equal right to trans form it to t thei r o w n

,

cree d s ; an d such trans formation in every case de

prives M asonry o f its universal character Wh ile .

it cann o t benet the cr eed to w hich Ma sonry is

made to con form it wi l l in th e end destroy M a
, , ,

so mry i tself True M asonry ha s for ages held

.
, ,

a l oft the torch light o f Toleration Equity and Fr a

-
,

te r n i
ty The bigoted sectarian whoever he may be
.
, ,

d i vides the world int o tw o classe s : th ose w ho with ,

z eal an d blin d faith accept his dogmas and those

, ,

who do not The rst h e c alls brothers the s e c
.
,

ond class h e regards as aliens i f n o t enemies , .

M asonry while adopting no re l igion and no form

,

of doctrine or cre ed a s such o r as formulated by

, ,

any o n e religion recognize s certain basic principles

,

embo dying the ethics taught in all reli g ions Every .

M ason may formulate his creed to suit himself, and

may institute such forms of worsh ip as m ay seem to
xxxiv I n tr o du c ti
on .

him desirable o r be n e c e n t No w th at the o ld .

,

creeds are everywh ere losing th eir hold and fal l ing
in pieces i t is more tha n ever n ecessary to sh ow th at
,
-

none o f these h ave ever been a legitimate part of

M asonry ; that W h ile M asonry antagoni z es none it ,

can ade pt none a s M ason ic Th is impartial S p iri t .

is the basi s o f that impartial j usti ce illustrated in

more than one M asonic degree .

The distinction between the esoteri c and ex
doctrines (a distinction purely Ma sonic ) was
o te r i
c

always and from th e very earliest times preserved

among the G reeks It remounted to the fabulous
.

time o f O rpheus An d a fter the time of Alex

.

ande r th ey resorted for instruction dogmas and , ,

mysteries to all th e schools ; to those of Egypt and

,

A s i a as well as those o f ancient Thrace S i cily

, , ,

Etruria and Attica

,

.

The real source from wh ence the Ancient W is

do m came w a s P ersia and old India the M other o f ,

Civilization s and Religions and o f the esoteric o r ,

concealed wisdom .

In thi s book i t i s no t attempted to explain all of

the s ymbols of Freema s onry or to completely ,

nu

fold the ph i losoph y o f the S ecret Doctrine S uch .

an undertaking would transcend both the time and

ability o f the author Th e aim is rather to show a
.
 I n tr odu c ti
on . xxxv

few points ofcontact to out l ine methods of inter

,

pr e ta t i
on,to convince the unb iased reader that in
the anci ent mysteries lies a mine o f W i sdom far be
yond a l l mo d ern achievement and to invite the c o
,

operation o f M aso ns i n upho l ding these Ancient

Truths To recover the L os t Wo r d is to revive th e

.

Ancient Wisdom and th i s wi l l facilitate U niversal

,

Fraternity and U niversal P rogress more than all

other a g encies now in our possession .

In its ritualism an d monitorial lessons M asonry

teaches nothing in morals in s cience in religion o r
, , ,

in any oth er department of h uman knowledge o r

human interes t not taught elsewhere in current
,
'

forms o f thought o r by the sages o f the pa s t In

, .

these direction s it h as no se crets o f any ki nd It i s .

in the ancient symbols o f Freemasonry th at its real

secrets lie concealed and these are as d ensely vei l ed
,

to the M ason as to any other unless h e has studied

,

the science of symbolism in general and mason ic ,

symbols in particular . In place of the term M ysti c

M asonry th e term Symbolic M ason ry migh t have
,

been used alone but j ust here lies the whole secret
, ,

a pro found mystery and few M ason s up to the

,

present time h ave had th e interest o r the patience

nece ssary to such investigation Thi s is a fact and .
,

n o t intended as either a criticism o r a reproach If .

xxxv i I n tr o du c ti
on .

lacking a know l e d ge o f the profound mean ing of

masoni c symbo l ism and its transcendent interest
,

an d importance M ason s h ave allowed the wh ole o r

,

g an i o n n o t only to fail in al l real p rogress but to

z a ti
,

d egenerate that is indeed a reproach Th e number

, .

of individuals admitted to fel l owsh ip in the various

d egrees can not atone for such degeneracy but ,
on

the contrary it rather emphasizes it . T he author of

th i s book i s perfect l y we ll aware that such a treatise

wi l l not be popular with a certain class of M asons .

They are almost certai n to regard it with contempt

and to undertake to frown it down They will .

make the statement Wh ich is per fectly true that no

, ,

such mean ing has before b een explaine d to th em ,

and that no such ph ilosophy is found in the moni

to r ia l instruction s of the Lo d ge Th e author can .

not there fore be j ust l y accuse d of revea l ing any o f

, ,

th e secrets of the Lodge unlawfu l ly T he most .

profound secrets of M asonry are not revealed in the

Lo d ge at all They be l ong only to the few Th is
. .

a g ain i f admitted as a fact will seem an inj ustice

, ,
.

B ut these secrets must be sough t by the individual

himsel f an d the candidate i s d ebarred from possess
,

ing them sole l y by h is o w n inattention to the hints

everywh ere g iven i n the ritual of the Lodge o r by ,

h i s indi ff erence to the subj ect I f he prefers to.

 I n tr odu c tio n . xxxv ii

treat th e wh ole subj ect with cont empt and to deny ,

that any such real knowledge exi sts i t be comes evi ,

dent that h e not only closes the door against the

possibility of himsel f possessing such knowledge ,

but he a l so becomes impervious to any evidence of

its existence th at might come to him at a ny time .

H e has no one but himse l f to blame i f he i

s le ft in
d arkness .

O n the oth er h and there i s a large and increasing

,

number of persons among M asons who really d esire

more light ; who are satised that there must be
oth er and profounder meanings beh ind the ritua l
an d ceremonies of t he Lodge S ome o f these have
.

taken the h int and J ourneyed Eastward in search

o f Light .

The play made upon the wo rd lig ht in th e ,

Royal Arch an d in almost every other degree ; the

,

three greater lights an d the three lesser ought to

, ,

teach every inte l ligent M ason that L ig ht an d the ,

tri nity o r triang l e of lights h ave a profound mean

, ,

ing o r e l se that the whole ritua l i s a meaning l e ss

,

farce Aside from a l l interest th at any individual

.

M ason may n d in th e subj e ct for h is o w n enlight

e nm e n t it i s obviously h i s duty while p reserving
, ,

u n altered the usages and lan dma rks of t he O rder ,

to advance th e interest s and fame of M asonry itsel f

xxxviii I n tr o du c ti
on .

by every j ust an d benevolent means i n hi s power .

The names that are honored in the traditions of th e

Lodge and in th e history o f the O rder belong t o ,

those w ho h ave thus ach ieved enduring fame and ,

they are held aloft in the ritual of the Lo d ge as

worthy of all emulation B ut shall neither th e
.

p resent nor the future add anything to thi s roll o f

honor ? o r i f need be to the list o f martyrs ? Are
, ,

the days of noble deeds past with M asonry forever ?

and the need of sel f s ac r i c e and devotion a l together
-

a thing o f the past ? There w as never greater need

t han at the prese n t time ; never s o gre a t an O ppo r tu

mi ty as n o w for M ason ry to assume its true place

among the institutions o f man and to force r e c o g n i
tion by the s imple power o f B roth erly Love Relie f , ,

and Truth based upon philosophy such as nowhere

,

else exi sts outside o f its ancient symbols I f the .

maj ority o f M asons do not realize the true s ig n i

cance and value o f thei r possessions th ere i s all the ,

more need for those w ho do to speak o u t, even in

the face of discouragement and detraction and do ,

their ut most to demon strate th e truth . D oes any i

n

t e lli
g e nt M ason imagine that the gu ilds of practical
M as o n s of
a century and a h al f a g o originated th e
O rd e r o f Fr e ema so ns ? Th ere we re indeed Archi
tec t s and M aster B uilde r s among them but the ,
 I n tr o du c ti
on . xxxix

great maj ority o f M asons were far more ignorant ,

as manual servants than the maj ority o f such

,

bui l ders are today Freemasonr y is modeled on the

.

plan o f th e Anci ent M ysteries with their glyphs ,

and allegories and thi s is no mere coincidence ; the

,

parallels are too closely drawn B ro P ike came to . .

the conclusion a fter long and patient investigation

, ,

that c ertain H ermetic P h ilosophers h ad a h and in

the construction of th e organization o f Free and A c
c e pte d M ason s and i f they embodied in its symbol
,

i sm more th an appears o n the surface and far ,

deeper truths than the S upercial student rea d il y

discerns it was evidently designed that
,
future gen
o n s shou l d discern and
e r ati use these profounder
s ecrets
. The evidence in th is direction i s not only
conclusive but overwhelming though ,
only frag
ments o f it can be h ere adduced .

In brief then the real secrets o f Freemasonry

, ,

lie in its Symbols and the meaning o f th e symbols

,

reveals a profound philosophy and ,

a unive rsal
science that h ave never been tran scended by man
,
.

The author o f this book is not presumptive enough

to claim that he has exhausted o r altogether a ppr e ,

hended i n its entirety this o ld ph ilosophy H e

, , .

has h owever found such interest in its study and

, , ,

it h as opened to h im such a mine o f wealth with ,

x l I n tr o du c ti
on .

such treasures reveale d at every step that he desi res ,

to sh are these precious j ewels with his fellow cra fts

men th at th ey may also g o further and from the
, ,

secret vau l ts bring forth for inspection other and

greater discoveri es . Th ese j ewels have not been
concealed by accident but by design in order that , ,

they might in some future age be restore d Even

, , .

the s to n e th at was rej ected and became lost in the ,

rubbish not only bears an emblem and contains a

, ,

mark but i s itsel f from rst to last w ith its sur

, , ,

roundings method o f restoration and nal u s e a

, , ,

symbol It is the center o f a v e pointed star

.
-
,

which i s the kabalisti c si g n o f man I n o n e dir e c .

tion i t symboli zes th e ve senses lost in th e rubbish

, ,

of passion an d selsh gratication When th is r e .

j e c te d o r lost stone i s recovered and sent to the ,

King o f the temple (man s H igher Sel f ) an d is

-
,

recognized and restored the arch i s comp l ete and , ,

the g a teway of th e senses gives entrance to the

P alace of the King The result i s li g ht or il

.

lum i nation S uch are the I llum in a ti

. .

Th e writing o f th is book h as been altogether a la

bor o f love It i s de s i g ned to be n o less a tribute
.

to the H eroes an d M a rtyrs o f M asonry in the P ast ,

th an an humb l e o ff ering to the Fraternity o f the

P resent .
J D B . . .

C I N C I N N A TI N o v e m ber 8 6 .
 MY S T I C M A S O NRY .

C H A P T ER I .

PR N I C I P LES OF ED U C ATI O N A ND ET H I C S .

A thi s to ll u s w i t h re ga r d f o r m a n
nd

Wi th a p pre he ns i on o f his p a s s i ng w o rt h

D es i re t o wo rk his pr ope r n a t ur e ou t ,

A n d a s c e r ta i n hi
s r a n k a n d n a l pl a c e .

Fo r these th i n g s te nd s t i ll u pw a rd pr o g r es s ,
is

T he L a w of l if e ; ma n is n ot M an as ye t .

Nor s ha ll I dee m hi
s o b ec t
j se rve d ,
hi
s e nd

A tt a i ne d , hi
s g en u i ne s tre n gt h pu t f a i rly f or t h,

Whi l e on ly he re and t he re a s tar i

d spe l s
The da rkn e s s ; he r e a nd t he re a t owe r i n g m i nd

O e r lo o ks pros tr a te f e ll o w s ; w he n the hos t

it s

Is o ut at onc e to the de s pa ir of n ig ht ;
Whe n a ll mank in d l i k a e s pe rf e c t e d,
i

Eq ua l in f u ll -
b l o wn pow e r s , then, n ot t i ll t he n,
I s a y, beg in s m en
s g e n e r a l i n f a nc y .

BRO W N NG s I

P a!r a ce ls u s .

S long as the struggle for bare existen c e

o i
n

volves as it does today the greater part of the

, ,
en
42 M ys tic M as onr y .

e r g y, . me ,
ti
and Opportunities o f man he will n ever ,

di scover t he real meaning of manhood o r the pur ,

pose o f human exi stence Even thi s much m ay be

.

discerned from physical evolution alone ; from the

study o f the human b rain in which th ere i s a c o n
,

tin u a lly increasing portion o f gray sub stance set free

from the function s incident to the p reservation o f

th e physi cal structure and evidently desi g ned to be
,

appropri ated to separate and higher uses . M er e in

te lle c tu a l activitie s alone connected with th e phys
-

ical plane with th e maintenance and enj oyment o f

,

li fe wi l l not explain the philosoph y o f cerebral de

,

v e lo pm e n t It i s largely for thi s reason th at the

.

o f ces o f the encephalon are s o little known today .

There are latent powers and almost innite c apab ili

ti es in man the meaning o f which h e h as hardly yet
,

dreamed o f possessing No r wi l l leisure and intel

.

lectual cultivation alone reveal the se powers It is .

only th rough a complete ph ilosophy o f th e entire

nature o f man an d the capacities and destiny o f the
human soul supplemented by the u s e of such knowl
,

e d ge that man wi l l eventually come into the

, po s
session o f h i s birthrigh t ; and from th i s g eneral

in fancy as B rowni ng puts itbegin the j ourney

from real manhood to perfection .

Two condition s at the present time stand square l y

 P ri p les
nc i o f Edu c a tio n an d Ethic s . 43

in the way of such achievements : rst anarchy and ,

confusion the re sult o f selshness in all social t e

,

la t i
ons This condition can be overcome in but o ne
.

way viz
,
.
,
by the recognition of the un qual ied
B roth erhood of M an ; n o t as a theory a reli gious ,

duty o r a mere matter o f sentiment ; but as a fact

,

in Nature ; a universal and D ivine Law ; the penalty

f o r th e violation o f wh ich i
s precisely th e conditi on s

under which humanity n o w su ffers .

Th e secon d condition wh ich ha s given ri se to ,

'

Con fusion among th e Workmen in building the
social temple and the individual hab itation o f man ,

i s false ideals ; inef cient methods o f education ; and

almost total ignorance o f the exi stence and the na
ture o f th e soul Th e re su l t o f th i s ignorance may
.

be seen in the fact th at not o n e individual in a

,

mi llion wh o has both lei sure and opportun ity makes ,

any real advancement in the evolution of the h igher

powers ; or i
s even cogn izant of th e fact that h e is
a LI V I N G S O U L
O ld age i s lled not only with in
.
,

rmities but with miseries with out number Not

, .

one in a million can say with the poet :

T is the s un s e t of i ves me mys t
l fe, g i i l
ca l o re ;

A s i g v
co m n e en t s cas t t heir s ha dow s b e f or e .

In th e great maj ority of cases wi th th e aged death ,

44 M ys tic M as o nry
,
.

i
s looked u pon with uncertainty o r fear ,
or as a
blessed release from su ffering and sorrow . Li fe is
thus endured as a necessary evil and i s more often ,

voted by th e individual to be a failure than a suc

cess Wh at li fe ought to be is Often conce ived
.

from our many failures ; what it might be is dim

perceived from the intuition s o f the soul W hich the
struggles and selshness o f exi stence have failed to
entirely obliterate .

These th ings ough t not so to be , no r nee d the y

longer be i f earnest men and women would seek
,

diligently rst for the cause Of all our ill s and s e c

, ,

ondly f o r a s u f cient remedy

, This remedy is to be .

found r s t in K N OW LEDG E ; se c ond in S ervi ce o f

, , ,

the Truth Let us now examine a little more in de

.

tail some o f th e conditions under whi c h we su ff er .

The pre sent is proudly de signated a s the Age o f

S cience The art o f printing the power o f S team
.
,

and Electricity in applied science ; the Conservation

and Correlation o f Ener g y and th e Theory of Ev o,

lu tion in s peculative science w ith the resulting ,

details cons t itute th e greater part o f our real d is

,

c o ve r i
es O ne mach ine i s made to do th e work of
. .

a score o r more o f men wh ile the laborers W ho have

,

been th u s displaced h ave no adequate share in the

prots o f mechan ical invent ion Those w ho work .
 n c i les
Pr i p o f Edu c ation a nd Ethic s .
45

with their hands are no longer artisans but gener,

ally mach ines a ne c es s ity,

as to di fferent details for

whi c h no ma c h ine ha s ye t been invented . The work

of the laboring classes i
s thus red u ced to the routine
of d ru d gery wi thout the hope of advancement ; an d ,

th erefore with no othe r incentive than to keep the

,

wol f from the do o r A manufactured article which

.
,

when completed serves more often to foster ex

,

t r a v a g a n c e and luxur y than to supply a necessity ,

passes th rough many hands be fore it is completed .

The laborer is glad even thus to serve because idle , .

ness means starvation and still the Army o f the U n

,

employed is a n ever increasing ho s t The occupa

-
.

ti on o f the common laborer is even more precarious

than th at o f the mechani c o r th e artisan I s it any .

wonder then that in times of nancial uncertainty

, , ,

when thousands o f laborers are o ut o f employment

and thre a tened w i th sta rvatio n unable to apprehen d ,

t he real cause s o f their su ffe ring n atu r ally envi o us ,

of those who are s uppli ed with all the luxuries of

l i fe an d knowing that s ome thing i s radica l ly wrong
,

s o mewhere to p r oduce all of this inequa l ity and in

j ustice b and together to secure wh at they c once ive
,

to be their rights by force ?

B ut all th i s concerns mere phys ical existen c e ,

th ough the e ff ects are seen on every plane of li fe .

46 M ys tic M as o nr y .

With regard to the S cience of M an an d all th at ,

concerns his origin nature and destiny individually , ,

or collectively neither science nor religion has

,

taught us anyth ing S cience ha s given us the .

slogan t he survival o f the tte s t a mere s c i

en ,

tic phrasing of the motto o f the Robber B arons ,

that h e may sei z e wh o hath th e power and h e

,

may hold who can . In the industrie s of li fe the
res u lt may be reduced to one word C O M P ETITI ON .

In manu facture in trade in all profession seven

,

, ,

th e C lerical pro fessionin sch oo ls every w h ere , ,

C O M P ETITI O N S tri fe and the survival of th e ttest

, ,

.

A nd th i i ll
s to f us i
w th re g a r d f or m an ;
Wi t h a pp h n i n
re e s o of hi
s pa s s i n g w ort h ,

D es i re t o w o rk his p r ope r na t ure ou t,

A n d a sc er t a i
n his r a nk an d na l p l a ce .

S far o u r boasted civilization is on a gigantic scale

O , ,

a Car of Jag an na tha and it crushes hea d s an d hearts ,

as relentlessly as th e wooden i d ol of our heathen

b rothers onl y American like we do th e killing by
, ,
-
,

whole sale .

Are no t nearly the whole of the energies and

activities of li fe directed t o and expended upon the
physi cal plane alone ? And has n o t the struggle for
exi stence increased with the great maj ority i n spite ,
 P ri p l es
nc i of Edu c a tion a nd Ethics .
47

of all boa s ted progress o ur boasted science and

o ur , ,

o u r C h ristian Civilization ? We have neither the

time the energy nor th e disposition to discover th e
, ,

real meaning and aim o f li fe because all o u r ener ,

gies are absorbed in th e bare maintenance of exist

ence .

A h! s ma ll is t he pl ea s ure ex is te nc e c an g i ve ,

Whe n t he f ea r we s ha ll di
e on l y prove s t ha t w e l ive .

I f real knowledge o f the nature o f the soul and the

destiny of man had never existed o u r present con

dition would be pitiable in the extreme ; but when

it is demonstrated that th is knowledge once existed ,

that it was rst degraded by selshness and then lost

by d esign and th at for centuries designing P riests
, ,

many o f whom would have disgraced a sca f fold but ,

who h ave been canoni z ed as saints h ave done th ei r ,

utmost to deprive humanity of th is knowledge wh at ,

shall th e humanitarian say ? Shall he preach U n i

versal B rotherhood and T o le r at io n and yet seek ,

revenge o n the priesthoo d ? A th ousand times no ! ,

but rather leave priest and proletariat to settle their

own a ffairs and go thei r own way and go to work ,

o u r s e lv es to recover th e los t kn o w le dg e and wh en ,

recovered devote it absolutely to H umanity .

The most h ope ful sign of the times i

s the human i
48 M ys tic M as o n ry .

tarian work being done by thousands o f well di sposed -

person s w ho appreciate exi sting evils and desire to ,

get rid of them . I n very few instance s h owever

, ,

th e atta ined are commensur a t e with

re s ults
the energy or the sacrice e mployed for s elf ,

sa c rice is a virtue not altogether u nknown to

Christendom . B ut in very many i nstance s these
humanitarian e fforts resemble an attempt to destroy
a Upas tree whi ch being cut down every day grows
,

again before morning We imprison and execute .

criminals and crime nowh ere d ecreases

,
We se .

and d octor the insane and in s anity
q u e s t r a te

,

continually increases We build hospitals for o r

.

ph ans th e si ck and the aged and w e d o well ; but

, ,

orphanage sickness a n d the distress and poverty

,

O f
age grow in n o wi se less It ough t sometime to .

occur to us that soci ety i s all wrong o r that some ,

th ing i s radically wrong wi th a l l o u r methods In .

the aggregate all the p rots derived from scientic

discoveries and from labor saving mach ines has t o -

be return ed to th e criminal o r indigent c l asses The .

only th ing that we can boast o f as a result i s an in

crease ih the number o f mil l i onaires ; and these as a ,

class instead of being th e fruition o f a h igher evo

,

o n are almost without exception the very ower

lu t i
of a Civilizati on of Competition and S e l s hn e s s .
 Pri p le s
nc i o f Edu c a tio n an d Ethics .
49

They h ave created an ari s tocra cy of w ea lth , very

often by gambling or stealing and de termine th e
,

c rite rion of wha t i
s called good s ociety , viz . : ex
di splay and vulgar pretentiousne ss
t r av a g a n t .

What then i s reall y the matter with o u r boasted

civilization ? Th e answer is I G NO RA N C E and SEL ,

FI S H N ES S ; it i
s the re s ult of th e S in of S eparate

ness .

I f in o u r s ocial and politi c al a ff air s the foregoing

are the result s in spite o f a l l scienti c progress and ,

in the face o f o u r boasted Chr is tia n C iv iliz ation

,

in the intelle c tu al realm o r in educational matter s

, ,

are we any better o ff ? Let us s ee .

.

O ne o f th e rst lesson s the child is taught in

school i s Competition It i s i nstilled into every
.

child at an early age th at he sh ould a im to be at the

head of his class and his exertions are continually
,

incited to get ahead o f his fellows M any a young .

man o r young woman graduati ng from literary

institutions and carrying O ff the prizes f o r pr o
ci e n c y o r scholarsh ip are mental wrecks all the rest

o f thei r live s No r are the sub j ects taught o r the

.
,

b ranch es o f learning mastered such in a great ma , ,

j o r ity o f instances a s are o f any great practica l

,

value to the student i n after li fe The amount o f .

technical in formation acquired is o ften use fu l in the

50 M ys tic M as o nry .

alled learned p rofe s s ions ; b ut in the o rdinary

s o -c

w alks o f li fe more o ften fall into di su s e and s eldom ,

s erve the purpose o f opening the higher avenues o f

knowledge o r putting th e individual in po s session

,

o f a real knowledge o f him s elf .

Herbert Spencer mention s ve obj ects to be at

ne d i n the education o f ch ildren : That education
ta i

w hich p repare s for direct sel f preservation ; that-

whi ch p repare s for indirect self preservation ; th at

-

wh ich prepares for parenth oo d ; th at wh i ch prepare s

f or itizenship ; and that wh ich prepares for the
c

mi s c ellaneou s renement s o f li fe These obj ects .

set forth by o ne o f the most profound writers o f the

pre s ent time may be seen to pertain to sel f pre s
,
-

e r v ati
on and g et ting o n in li fe the last obj e c t ma y

, ,

by implication have a S ocial bearing ; but a ny

,

higher knowledge designed to , pu t m a n in posses

sion o f h is real powers and to promote th e e v o lu
tion o f the s o u l are not even mentioned
,
.

In all our religious instru c tion from childhood , ,

and th rough all th e ministrations o f religion in a fter

li fe we are taught to look very sh arp a fter the
,

s alvation o f o u r o w n souls ; and this in the face o f

the statement that a very large proportion o f the

h uman race wi ll eventually be utterly lost o r ,

da mned for all eternity ! S cience completes the pic

,
 P ri p le s
nc i o f Edu c a tio n and Ethic s .
51

t u re by t rying to demon strate that the s tr u ggle f o r

existence is a necessary condition o f all improve
ment ; and th at onl y the sharpest tooth and the long
est claw can survive Th e ideal thus h eld aloft by
.

both religion and science i s SEL F IS H N ESS Sel f .

prese rvation is regarded a s th e F IRST L A W O F LI F E

.

The result i s M A TERI A LIS M in the strictest and

broade st sense and thi s has paralyzed where it has
, ,

no t utterly destroyed all h igher ideals

, .

Is it n o t reasonable to suppose that i f w e were

possessed o f real knowledge we might so govern o u r
actions and s o s hape o u r lives as to avoid the pit
,

falls o f ignorance and s e t o u r feet o n the line o f

,

the h igh er evolution ? Religion off ers Faith with a ,

system o f rew ards and punish ments and inculcates ,

Ch arity whi c h i s more o ften interpreted as the

,

giving o f alms ; but religion does n ot give us Kn owl

edge S cien ce o f fers a theory o r a working hy
.
,

po t he s i
s but still does not give us Knowledge S o
, .

long as i t requires all o f our energies to barely

mainta in exi stence on the physical plane ,
and to
help those wh o can no t do even that unaided we
, ,

have little opportunity to seek for h igher th ings .

The complicated system under wh ich we are

working i s the result of many centuries o f ign orance
and superstition and o f many generations o f evil
,
52 M ys tic M as o n r y .

doing an d these results cannot be changed in a day

, .

M a ny o f o u r modern institutions covered over a s , ,

th ey a re with abuses and i nj usti ce are ne v e r t he

, , ,

less S o deep rooted that th ey will have to work

,
-

themselves o u t to the bitter end o f pain sorrow , ,

and p robably through lawlessness and bloodsh ed

, , .

Thi s ne e d n o t be yet it would be impossible to c o n

,

vince all at once a su f cie n t number o f indivi d uals

, ,

w ho are involved in these institutions o f th e real ,

ca use of al l our misery and at th e same time to

'

, , ,

induce them to c o operate A T O N C E to remove the

-

cause S uch a thing is no t to be expected becau s e

.
,

o f universal unbelie f as to the existence o f t he rem

edy proposed ; hence retrib u tive J ustice will h ave
,

to work o ut its o w n results .

Is it really necessary th at mankind should forever

remain in ignorance and forever repeat the same
,

follies and invi te the retribution th at we have in

,

v o ke d?

In th e following pages t w o sources o f knowledge

,

have b een pointed o u t viz M asonry and Philo s o

, .
,

phy and these h ave been shown to take their ri se

, ,

either directly o r indirectly from the Mysteries of ,

Antiquity The U nqualied B roth erhoo d o f M a n

.

i s th e basi s o f a l l Ethics and the G reat Republi c i s

,

th e Ideal S tate I f these concepts were accepted

.
 P ri p
nc i l e s o f Edu c a tio n an d Ethic s .
53

and acte d upon there woul d result time O ppo r tu

, ,

nity and the power to app reh end th e deeper prob

,

lems of the origin nature and d estiny

, , of man .

M an i s not man as yet

What he m ay be and .
,

wh at he might do under favorable conditions is

, ,

very seldom even dreamed o f We never build be .

yond o u r ideals We habitually fall below them

. .

There are a f e w persons in nearly every c o m

mu nity with whom the struggle f o r existence is t e
duc e d to the minimum ; and un d oubte d ly the ma , ,

j o r ity o f these are women H aving a competency .

aga inst want o r being amply p ro vided for th ey

, ,

really have lei sure for study and sel f improvement ; -

and many o f th ese engage more o r less in ch aritable

work B ut possessing no h igh ideal beyond the
.

meritoriousness o f charity and th e sel f approbation

which it brings and having no real knowledge as to
,

the nature o f the soul and the laws o f its higher

evolution they fritter away their opportunity in
,

luxury and sel f indulgence which they feel i s j u s

-
,

ti e d by th e tribute they have already pai d t o char

ity Th e result is that th ey are h abitually con
.
,

sumed with e nnu i; and they are as unstable as

water in th e search f o r a n e w sensation or a new
excitement .

I f the maj ority of these are women who dete r

54 M ys tic M as onr y .

mine the s tandards and u sages in wh at is called

society the ideals o f their male associates are far
,

lower than theirs and the men are saved from e n nu i

,

by th e diversity o f Club Li fe o r th e necessitie s o f

busines s The common laborer who nd s continued
.

employment i s really less miserable o ftentimes than

these son s and daughte rs o f fortune wh o generally ,

lose all z est in li fe whose o ld age is lled wi th m is

,

ery over thei r vanished youth and wh ose live s are ,

frequently cut short by paresi s wh ere the y do not ,

degenerate into imbecility It i s o ne o f the mo s t

.

hopeful sign s o f the time that among th i s favored

clas s an increasing number are found devoting
themselves their time energy and money to the
, , , ,

betterment o f the condition o f the masses Re .

incarnation being true these servants o f h umani ty

,

are laying by a store of good Karma which i s lit ,

e r a lly treasure in heaven and which must ine v it

,

ably se cure f o r them still broader oppor tunities and

greater power f o r good in anoth er li fe ; and best o f
all they are un folding the h igher spiritual pe rcep
,

tions Nothing so S hrouds the H i g her S el f in man

.

as selshness and thi s i s th e reason why

,
so few per
sons are possessed of the direct percepti on th at
what i s true i s True and that what is false is False
, , ,
.

There has been for a long time a very widesprea d

 Pri
nc ipl e s o f Edu c a tio n an d Ethic s .
55

m o in c r e a s m g conviction th at Education would

prove a panacea for all o u r evils ; and th at i f we
could begin with the young and have the training ,

o f children ,we could eventually re form society ,

even though th ese ch ildren might be the o ffspring of

vicious parentage Th at we must educate o r w e
.

must p e rish contains n o dou b t a great tr u th ; but
, ,

i t is o f fset by ano ther saying : Edu c a ti o n canno t

repai r the defects o f birth What real education
.

is h ow and wh en it should begin and what under

, , ,

the most favorable ci rcumstances i t may be ex ,

pe c te d to accompli s h we do not yet perceive

, The .

saying that it take s at least three generation s to

m ake a G entle m an co ntains a truth even i f the ,

criterion a s to what constitutes a r eal gentleman

may be uncertain o r defective And again; the s ay .

ing th at the education o f a child S hould begin at

,

least nine months before i t is born shows that pre ,

natal con d ition s and inuences are at least recog

ni z e d a s existing B ut in thi s last dire ction vi z as
.
,
.
,

to the envi ronment of th e M oth er during gestation ,

the Ancient G reeks knew far more than w e, and

enacted laws to prevent physical deformity from
being propagated or even seen . The result was
physical symmetry s uch as the w or ld h as seldo m
s een .
56 M ys tic M as on ry .

No w when all these problems are studied in the

li g ht o f r e incarnation th e greater part of al l o b
s c ur i
tydisappears S uch study teaches us what the
.

Eg o is and exactly wh at is determined by h e r edity,

,

and what are the indivi d ual and inalienable posses

sions o f the Eg o itsel f It teach es how by a law as
.
,

blind as that o f gravitati on because it i s always ab

,

s o lu t e ly j ust and as inexible as Fate the Karma

, ,

of th e ch il d associates it with the Karma of the Da

,

rents wh ether o n the score of virtue or o f v i ce I f

, .

both vice an d virtue adhere to the Eg o as t h e resu lt

o f all former l iving an d are mani fest in the t e n
,

e s of th e indivi d ual one way or the other then

de n c i , ,

the parenta g e i n any case can on l y furnish the

, ,

necessary con d itions o f expression ; the Opportun ity

to work out the innate tendencies .

No w the thing th at e d ucation can and ought to

change is these innate ten d encies T h is i s the only
, .

genuine reformation ; and a great step toward thi s

i s gained by improvement i n i ndividual environ
m ent . I f however it be considere d th at a l l e n v i
, ,

r o n m e n t i s th e result o f Karma under natural law ,

it will be seen that the most un fortunate and hope

i e s s environment might sometimes a f ford the very

conditions o f reformation I t can be imagined that .

a really intelligent and asp i r i ng Eg o brought by ,

 P r in c i
ple s o f Edu c a ti
on an d Ethic s .
57

Karma into these un favorable conditions as the re

sult of its own acts i

n a former li fe woul d not only
,

put forth all of it s energies to rise but wou ld be ,

forevermore repel l e d by such d egra d ing inuences

a s now surround h im an d ee from them a s from a
,

pesti l ence .

H ere we come face to face with th e real problem

,

of education H o w sha ll we e d ucate ? With th e

.

chi ld ren o f th e poor an d even with many of those

,

o f the mi d d l e c l asses the ordinary cur riculum of

,

S chool and Co ll ege often serves to incu l cate i deas

o f luxury an d contempt for labor and results in , ,

many instance s in i dl eness and dissipation M any

, .

parents are ambitious that their chil d ren should be

educated in order that they may escape from hard
, ,

work and have an easi er time in li fe th an they h ave

,

had themselve s I n morality o r ethics the chi ldren

.
, ,

are taught ce rtain precepts o r are requi red to recite ,

certain religious formula such as the Cree d or th e ,

Catechism ; they are very seldom howeve r taught , ,

u n s e l s hn e s s o r sel f conquest The resu l t i s t h at

-
.

the innate perceptions of th e ch ild wh ich are nat ,

u r a lly far keener than most people are aware of ,

and which invariably unless cultivated become , ,

blunted with age and worl d ly experience are utterl y ,

di sregarded Or they are blunte d by th e very system

,
58 M ys tic M as onr y .

of c ompetition in educati on to which re ference ha s

a lready been made It may thus be seen that it
.

make s all the di fference in the world how we edu

c at e, and that Ideals h ere are o f more importance
th an almost anywh ere else .

It i s true th at in some o f th e newer colleges ,

metho d s are being introduced whi ch foster individu

ality and whi ch cultivate the natural percepti ons to
,

an extent h itherto almost unknown Thi s method .

must necessarily result in putting those stu d ents w ho

are s o fortunate as to come un d er its inuence in
possession o f th eir o w n faculties and in making ,

them aware o f th eir o w n capabi lities This meth od .

must necessarily favor a strong Individuality in th e

student No w i f th is can be s upplemented by a
.
,

furth er knowle d ge o f the Latent P owers o f the S oul

and with the t rue ideals o f the higher evolution the ,

res u l t will be something not yet apprehended by the

maj ority of educators .

I n discussing th e questio n a s to what kind o f

knowle d ge is o f th e m ost use Herbert Spencer ,

place s S c ienti c Knowle d ge in the rst category ;

cal re sults but o n account o f
n o t alone f o r its pract i ,

the ideals to wh ich it may give ri se and th e broader ,

apprehens ion to which it may lead O nly the s in .

cere man of science ,
he says , and not the mere
 Pri p les
nc i o f Educ a tio n a nd Ethic s .
59

calculator o f distances or analy z er o f compoun d s

, ,

o r labe l er of species ; but h im wh o through l o wer

truths seeks higher and eventua l ly the h i g hestcan

,

truly know ho w utterly beyon d not only h uman ,

know l e d ge but human conception is the U niversal

, ,

P ower of which N atu re an d Li fe and Thou g ht are

, ,

mani festations .

In like manner P rofe s s or H uxley makes the c o n

summation o f S cience to be the d i scernment of the
rationa l order perva d ing th e universe It is then .
, ,

o u r methods that a re most at fau l t and Ou r ignorance

th at hol d s us down .

It is thi s higher knowledge toward wh ich all u s e

ful and rational acqui rement ten d s ; and why should
o u r e f forts cease short o f the very hi g hest ? All
education that does not tend in thi s direction with ,

the nal goal consi stently and continually in view ,

is false and is nece s sarily a failure No w th is higher

, .
,

knowledge i s a knowledge of the Soul : of its origin ,

nature powers and th e laws th at govern its e v o lu

, ,

tion ; and th i s i s pre c i sely the knowledge which

modern science fails to a ff ord but whi ch Ancient ,

S cience taught in th e M ysteries of Antiquity . All

preliminary study and training led up to thi s The

real measure o f a man J ust as all li fe i s an e v o lu
.

tion s o is all real knowle dg e an initiation ; and it

,
60 M ys tic M as onr y .

proceeds i n a n atural orde r and advance s by sp ec i c

,

degrees The can d idate must always be worthy

.

and well qualied duly and truly p repared That

, .

i s he must perceive th a t such knowledge exi st s ;

,

must desire to possess it ; and must be willing to

make wh atever personal sacrice is necessary for its
acqui rement H e must have passed beyond the
.

sta g e o f blind belief or superstition th e bondage of ,

fear th e age o f fable and the domini on of appetite

, ,

and sense Thi s is th e meaning o f being duly and
.

truly p repared H e must h ave proved his tness
.

in th ese directions no less than the absence in him

,

o f that subtler form of intellectual selshnes s whi c h

come s from th e possession o f knowledge and the ,

desire for d o minion through it over oth ers less highly

endowed for selsh purposes o f hi s own H is mo
,
.

tive there fore alone can determine that h e is

, , ,

worthy and well qualied .

It i s true o n every plane o f li fe that in the proces s ,

by wh ich knowledge i s acquiredalways by e x pe r i

ence man be c o me s the thing which he knows ; th at
is knowing is a progressive be c o ming
,
The re r e .

s u lt s therefore a cont inual trans formati on of the

, ,

motives ideals and perceptions o f the individual

, , ,

wh enever in his daily experience in li fe h e is placed

on the line s of leas t resi s tance or the Natural O rder
 Pri
n c i l es p o f Edu c a tio n and Ethic s . 61

of Evolution Thi s is the really sci entic and phil

.

OSO c al
phi meaning o f all I nitia tion By refe rring to .

the chapter i n which t he Pri p le s

nc i and P la n es of

Li fe are considered it will be s een that the pr inci

,

ple j ust stated i s th e logical deduction from the idea

o f M icrocosm and M acrocosm o r the ph ilosophi cal ,

concept that man i s Involve d from D ivinity and ,

Evolves with U niversal Nature ; and that there fore , ,

hi s evolution run s p ar ip as s u with that of the earth

he inh abits .

There is so much o f the commonplace that pa s se s

with us f o r knowledge and th at i s s o utterly void o f
, .

c omp rehension that unless on e i s familiar with th i s

,

line o f though t he will not readily s e e the truth and

bearing o f the statement that man always be c omes
,

that wh ich he really knows H ere lies the rea s on .

w hy the mere inculcation o f moral precepts s o often

fails entirely in transforming ch aracter ; and w hy
th ere i s s o much lip service In his travel s th rough
-
.

China and Th ibet Abbe H uc give s a graphi c ac

,

count o f the traveling traders whom he encounte red .

H e depi ct s thei r shrewdnes s in t rade and their gen

eral air o f fri endliness and declare s th a t the s logan
,

forever o n the ir lip s was th at All men are

broth ers but th i s did n ot prevent them from taking
,

eve ry po ssible adva n tage o f their c u s tome r s ; s o eas y

62 M ys tic M as onry .

s i
i t for a moral precept to degenerate i nto mere
slang Cons c ience i s the struggle o f the under
.

standing in assimilating experience ; it is th e e ffort

o f the in d ividual to adj ust precept with practice o r ,

in o ther words Conscience i s that living a c tive

, ,
-

p ro c ess resu lting in the growth o f the so u l and in

, ,

t he increase o f man s power t o apprehend tru th

.

In the Ancient M ysteries Li fe presente d itsel f to ,

the candi date as a problem to be solved and not a s ,

certain propositions to be memori z ed and as eas ily

forgotten The solution of thi s problem constituted
.

all genuine i nitiation an d at every step o r d egree

,

th e problem expanded A S th e vision o f th e can .

didat e enlarged in relation to the p roblems and

meaning l i fe his powe rs of apprehens ion an d as
of ,

simila t i
o n also increased pr O po r t i
o n a te ly Th is w a s .

also an evolution I t may reasonably be supposed

.

that the lower degrees o f such initiation concerned

the ordinary a ffairs o f li fe viz a knowledge o f the ,
.
,

laws and processe s o f external nature : the candi

d ate s relati on to these through h is physi cal bo d y

,

and his relations o n the physical plane th rough his

, ,

animal senses and social instincts to h i s fe l low men

, ,
-
.

These matters being learned adj usted M astered the , , ,

candidate passed to the next degree H ere he .

learne d theoretically at rst the nature , , of the soul ;

 P ri p les
nc i o f Edu c a tion a nd Ethic s . 63

the process of i t s evolution and began to un fol d ,

those ner instincts that have been s o o ften re ferre d

to in certain section s o f this work I f he w a s found .

capab l e of apprehending the se and kept h is v o w ,

in th e preceding degree he p resently discovered the

,

evolution with in h im o f sense s and faculties per

His progress woul d be
7
taining t o the soul plane -
.

instantly arrested and hi s teachers would refuse all

,

further instruction i f he was foun d neg l igent o f

,

the ordinary duti es o f li fe ; those to hi s family h i s ,

neighbors o r his country All the se must h ave

, .

been fu l ly d isch arge d be fore he could stand upon

the threshol d as a candidate for th e G reater M ys ~
te r i
e s ; for in these h e became an unselsh Se rvant

of H uman ity as a whole ; and had no longer the

righ t to bestow the gi fts o f knowledge o r powe r
that he possessed upon h is o w n kinsmen o r friends
, , ,

in pre ference to strangers In the higher degrees .

,

he migh t be precluded from using th ese powers even

to preserve h is o w n li fe B oth the M aster and h is
.

P owers belong to H umanity I f th e reader will but .

reect a moment h ow the tantalizing J ews called

,

upon J esus to save himsel f and come down from

the cross i f he were th e Ch rist it may be seen
, ,

that th is doctrine o f Supreme S e l e s s ne s s ough t ,

lo n g ag o , to have been better apprehended by the

64 M ys tic M as onr y .

Christian world ; f o r wh ile it i s a D ivine Attribute ,

the Synonym o f the Ch rist it is latent in all human

,

i
ty, and must be evolved a s h erein described .

Th at which makes such an evoluti on seem to

modern reader s impo s sible ,

is ,
that it ca nno t be
con c eived a s being accomplished in a single l ife no r ,

can it be It i s th e re sult o f persi stent e ffort guided

. .

by high ideals thro u gh many lives Those w ho deny

.

P r e existence may logically deny all such evolution

-
.

There must however come a time wh en the con

, ,

summation is reached in one li fe ; and th is i s th e

logical meaning o f the saying o f J esusI T IS F I N
I S H ED.
 T he G e ni
us of Fr e e ma s onr y . 65

CHA P T ER I I .

E IUS
THE G N 0F F REE M A S O N RY .

The w hole w orld i
s but o ne Rep u blic ,
of whi c h
each N ation i
s a family and every individual a
,

child . M asonry , no t in anywise derogating from

the di ffering dutie s w hich th e diversity of S tates re

quires tends to create a n e w people wh ich c o m

, , ,

posed o f men o f many nations and tongues sh all all ,

be bound t ogether by the bonds o f S cience M oral ,

P I K E S M or a ls a nd D o g m a p 2 2 0

i ty and Virtue .
- ~
, . .

In ne the real obj ect of th i s as s ociation (Free
,

masonry ) may be summed up in these words : T o

e f face from among men the p rej u dices o f caste th e ,

conventional distinctions of color origin Opinion , , ,

nationality ; to annihilate fan aticism and s upe r st i

tion extirpate national dis c ord an d with i t e x tin
,
-
,

gu ish the r e b r and of war ; in a word to arrive by ,

free and pacic p rogress at o n e formula o r model

,

o f eternal and universal right according to wh ich

,

each individual human being shall be free to de

v e lo p every faculty with wh ich he may be endowed ,
66 M ys tic M as o nry .

and to concur h eartily and with the fullness of his

strength in the bestowment of h appiness upon a l l
, ,

and thus to make o f the whole human race o n e

fami ly o f brothers united by a ffection wisdom and , ,

labor REBO L D S H is tor y o f M as o n r y p 62

.

,
. .

The above quotations from two o f the most promi

nent m odern wr iters on Freemasonrythe o n e d ea l
ing with the ph ilosoph ical and the other with th e ,

h istorical aspect o f the subj ectmay fairly r e pr e

sent the genius o r th e Ideals and aims o f M asonry
, .

H o w far short o f this ideal M asonry may fa l l to d ay ,

it is no part o f the obj ect o f this book to S how .

No o ne however at all famili ar with th e subj ect

, , ,

will for a moment undertake to maintain that noth

ing i s left to be accomplished I t i s indee d some .
, ,

th ing grand and sub l ime to have conceive d such an

ideal and to have striven in any measure toward its
,

realization ; and th is M asonry has done from its ,

earliest hi story .

The re i s a thread of tradition connecting mo d ern

M asonry with the most ancient Mysteries of A n
ti
qu i
ty The ancient landmarks may be discovere d
.

in every nation and time Notwith stan d ing th e .

connection that s o evidently exi sts says D r Re , .

bold ,

between the ancient M ysterie s and the Free
masonry o io u r day th e latter should be considered
,
 T he G e ni
us
f Fr e e m as onry
o . 67

an imita tion rather th an a continuation o f thos e

ancient M ys teries ; for initiat ion i nto th em was the
entering o f a school wherein were taught art s c i
, ,
~

ence morals la w philosophy ph ilanth ropy and th e

, , , ,

wonders and worship o f nature REB O L D S H is tor y

.

p . 62 .

Th e universal S cience and the sublime ph ilosophy ,

once taugh t in the G reater M ysteries O f Eg ypt ,

Chaldea P ersi a and In d ia and among many other

, , ,

nations o f antiquity i s a dead lette r in modern ,

Freemasonry The intel l igent M ason however

.
, ,

should be the last per s on in th e world to deny that

such wisdom once exi sted for the S imple reason that ,

the whole superstructure o f M asonry i s bui lt u pon

th e tra d itions o f its exi stence and its ritual serves as ,

its living monument P rociency in the preceding .

degree is everywhere made a reason for advance

ment in M asonry This procienc y i s made to c o n
.

si st in th e ability o f the candidate to repeat word ,

for word certain rituals and obligations already

,

passed th e meaning or explanations o f which con

,

s ti
tu t e the lectures in th e various degrees The .

usage at th i s point in the U nited S tates at least

, ,

serves rather to S ecure the rights and benets o f the

Lodge to th ose entitled to them and to wi th hold ,

them from a ll oth ers than to advance the can d idate

,
68 M ys tic M as onr y .

in real knowledge . In o th er M asonic j u ri s di c t ion s ,

however , a di ffe rent custom prevails O f th e B el .

gium Lodges ,
f or example a B rother writes as fol
,

lows :

O ur Lodge called La Charite at O rient Char
, ,

le v o i i
,s under Obedience o f th e great O rient at
B russe l s and has the S cottish Rite No M ason is
, .

sup posed to kno w anyth ing o f th e ritua l by h e a rt .

Questions and answers are read o ut especially at ,

ini tiation Th e work o f the M ason is supposed to be

.

interior work in himself before it can become e x te ,

rior labor S o in order to obtain h is degrees he h as

.

to do some work o f h is o w n and no one is supposed ,

to learn anvthing by heart except words sign s and , ,

.

passwords . No w I ha ve to tell you th at every

M ason is supposed to do some literary work on gen
eral s ubj ects concern ing the wel fare o f man hu ,

man institution s soci ology history philosophy , , , ,

phi lanthrop y etc etc and it is s uch work th at a

, .
,
.
,

young M ason i s supposed to do Then a fter reading .

,

th ese papers they are di scussed by a l l the members

,

of th e Lodge p resent perhaps for th ree o r four ,

meetings until the subj ect seems to be exhausted

,
.

This develops in th e young M ason hi s intelligence

, ,

and hi s moral feeling .

A s will be shown in a later secti on th i s method ,

 T he G e ni
us o f Fr e emas onr y . 69

conform s to that pursued in the Lesser M ysteries o f

Antiquity whi ch were preparatory f o r the G reater
,

M yste ries .

It should be borne in mind th at in modern Free

masonry the Anci ent M ysteries and in all o f the
,
i
n ,

great Religion s there was always an Exoteric po r

,

tion given out to the world to the uninitiated and

, ,

an Esoteric porti on reserved f o r the initiate and r e ,

vealed by deg r e es according a s the candidate dem

,

o n s t r a t e d hi
s tness to receive conceal and rightl y , ,

use the knowledge s o imparted Fe w professed .

Christ ians are perh ap s aware that such was the

, ,

case with Ch ristianity during the rst tw o o r th ree

centuri es Th e following quotation s from Alber t
.

P ike s great work may th erefore be of i nterest On .

page 5 4 1 (e t s e q ) h e says : .

Thi s i n its purity as ta u ght by Christ himself
, , ,

w as the true primitive religion as communicated by ,

G od to the P atriarch s It i s no n e w religion but

.
,

the reproduction of the oldest o f all ; and its true

and perfect morality i s th e morality o f M asonry as ,

it i s the morality o f every cr e ed of antiquity .

S t Augu stine says :

.

Wh at i s now called the Ch ri stian Religion ex
is t e d among the ancients and was not ab sent from ,

the human race until Ch rist came from wh ich time ,

7o M ys tic M as onr y .

the true religion whi ch exi sted already began to

, , be
cal l ed
S t Augustine was B i shop o f H ippo born in 347
.
,

A .an d live d near enough the time o f Ch rist to

know whereof h e wrote .

B ut to continue our quotations from M or a ls a nd

D og m a :

In the early days o f Ch ristianity there was an ,

initiation like those o f th e P a gans P ersons were .

adm itted on special conditions only T o arrive at a .

complete know l edge o f the doctrine th ey h ad to p ass ,

three d egrees O f i nstruction . The initiates were

consequently d ivided into three classes : the rst ,

A udith e second C a te c hu me ns ; and the th ird

to r s ; , ,

thfu l
1 e Fa i

Th ese doctrines and the celebration

.
,

J 1 the H oly S acraments parti cularly the Eucharist

' '

, ,

kept with profound secrecy These Mysteries

we r e .

were divided into th ree parts : the rst styled the

M ass of the Catechumens ; the second the M ass of ,

th e Faith ful . The celebration of the M ysterie s of

M ythra s w as also styled a M ass and th e ceremonies ,

e S i ti
Quo te d by H ec k ethor n r

*
e c et S oc e e s, p . 1 2,

I nt ro du c tion :

The y w ere rst ca lle d C hr i ti
s a ns at

An t i oc h .

 T he G e n i
us o F
f r e e m a s o nr y .
71

used were the same There were found all the

.

sacraments o f th e Catholic Church even th e breath ,

o f conrmation The Ba s ilide an s a se ct o f
.

,

Chri stians that arose soon a fter the time o f the

Apostles practiced th e M ysteries with the o ld
,

Egypti an legend Th ey symbolized O siris by the

.

S un Isi s by the M oon and Typhon by S corp io and

, , ,

wore crystals bearing these emblems a s amulets o r ,

talismans to protect them from danger upon wh ich

, ,

were also a brilliant star and th e s e rpent They .

were copied from the talismans o f P ers ia and Ara

bia and given to every candidate at h is in itiation
,
.

Th ey all c laimed (G nosti cs M arcosians O phite s

etc ) t
, , ,

. po s sess a secret doctrine coming to the n?
o ,

directly from J esus Christ di fferent from that of t ! ,

G ospels and Ep istles and superior to those c o m

,

mun ic at i ons wh ich in th ei r eyes were me rely

, , ,

exoteric .Thi s secret doctrine they did not com

m un i c at e to every one ; and among the extensive

sects o f th e B as ilide an s har d ly o ne in a thousand

,

kne w it as w e learn from Iren aeus We know the

, .

name o f only th e high est class o f their initiates .

They were styled Ele c t o r Elus and Strangers to , ,

the World They had at least three degreesthe

.

M aterial th e Intellectual and the Spiritual and th e

, , ,

les s er and greater mysteries ; and the number o f

7 2 M ys tic M as o nr y .

those w ho at tained the h igh est degree w as quite

small .

In the H ier ar c hiae a tt ribut ed to S t D ionys ius

,
.
,

th e Areopagite the r s t Bis hoP o f Ath ens t he t radi

'

, ,

tion of the sacrament i s said to have been divided

into three degrees o f gradesP u r ific a tio n I nitia ,

tion and A c c o mp lis hm en t o r P e r f e c tio nand it

,

mentions also as part o f th e ceremony the br ing ing

, ,

to s i
g ht The Apostolic Constitutions attributed to
.
,

Clemen s B ish op o f Rome describe the earl y church

, , ,

and s ay : These regulation s m u s t o n no acco unt be

communicated to all sorts o f persons beca u se o f the ,

mysteries contained in them .

It is interesting to contrast the u tterances o f early

B ish ops o f th e Chri stian Ch urch with the B ulls and
Anathemas o f excomm u nication o f later P ope s ,

hurled against the M asons for entertaining the same

doctrine s and practicing th e same rites B ut thi s .

w a s a fter the idea o f dominion h ad seized th e mo d

ern c h u rch which tolerates no rival and would de

, ,

stroy all opposition . P apal supremacy m u st be

maintained at any cos t .

Tertullian w ho died about A D , . . 2 1 6, s ays in h is

A p o log y :

None are admitted to the religious mysterie s
with out an oath of secre c y . We appeal to yo u r
 T he G e ni
us o f Fr e e mas onry .
73

Th raci an and Ele u sinian mysteries ; and w e are

specia l ly bound to th is caution because i f w e prove ,

faithless we should ,
not only provoke H eaven b ut ,

dra w upon o ur heads th e utmost rigor of human dis

pleasure .

Clemens B ish op of Alexandria born A D

, , . . 1 91 ,

ays in h is S tr om a ta th at he can not explain the

s , ,

M ysteries because he should thereby according to

, ,

the o ld proverb put a sword i n

to the hands o f a
,

child H e frequently compares the di
. sci
p l i
n e o f '

th e Secret wi th the H eathen M ysteries as to thei r

inte rnal and recondite W i sdom .

O rigen born A D 1 34 o r 1 35 answering Celsus

, . .
, ,

w ho h ad obj ected th at the Christian s h ad a concealed

doctrine said : ,

Inasmuch as the e ssential and important doc
trines and principles o f Ch ri stianity are Openly
taught it is fooli sh to obj e ct that t here are oth er
,

th ings that are recondite ; f o r this i s common dis

cipli ne with th at o f t hose ph ilo s ophers in whose
teach ings some th ings were exoteric and some eso
te r i
c ; and it is enough to s a
y that it w a s s o with

some o f the disciples of P yth agoras .

The formula which the primitive church pr o

n o u nc e d
at the moment o f celebrating its mysteries ,

was thi s : D epart ye P ro fane ! Let the Catech u

74 M ys tic M as onr y .

mens and those wh o have

, no t been admitte d or ini

a t e d g o forth
ti , .

Arch e l aus B ishop o f Cascara i n M esopotamia

, ,

who in th e year 2 7 8 conducted a controversy with

, ,

the M anich aeans sai d : ,

These mysteries the church no w commun icate s
to h im who h s pa s s e d thr o ug h the introductory de
i a

gree These are not explained to th e G entiles at

.

all ; nor are they taught in th e hearing o f Cate

c hu m e n s but much that i s S poken i s in disguised
,

terms that the Faith ful who possess the knowledge

, , ,

may be sti ll more in formed and those who are not ,

acquainted with i t may su ffer no disadvantage .

Cyril B ishop of J erusalem was born in the year

, ,

31 6 and died in 38 6 In hi s C atechesi s h e says :

.

Th e Lord spake in parables to h i s h earers in
general ; but to h i s d isciples he explained in private
the parables and a l legories whi ch he spoke in pub
lic . J ust s o the church di scovers its mys

te r i
e s to those who have adv e n c e d beyond the class
of Catechumens : we employ ob scure terms with

oth ers .

St B asil the great B ish op of Cae sarea born in th e

.
, ,

year 32 6 an d dying in th e year 37 6 says :

, ,

We receive the dogmas transmi tted to us by

writing and th ose which h ave descended to us from

,
 T he G e ni
us o f Fr e emas o nr y .
75

the Apostles beneath the mystery o f oral tradition ;

,

for seve ral things have been han d ed to us without

writing lest the vul g ar too familiar with o u r do g
, ,

mas should lose a d ue respect for them Th is i s

,
.

wh at the uninitiated are no t permitted to contem

plate ; and ho w should i t ever be proper to write

and circulate among the people an account o f them .

St G regory Naz ian z e n B ishop o f Con stantinople

.
, ,

A D 37 9 says :
. .
,

Y o u h ave heard as much Of the mystery as we
are allowed to speak openly in the ears Of all ; the
rest will be communica ted to yo u in private ; and
"
that you must retain within yourself O ur .

mysteries are no t to be ma d e known to strangers .

Th e foregoing quotations are from P ike s M or als

an d D og m a pp 1 4 1 I 42 I 43 I 44 and 1 45 T o
,
.
, , , , .

thi s list o f witnesses are also added S t Ambrose .

,

Archbi sh op of M ilan A D 340 ; S t Ch rysostom o f

, . . .

Constantinople (35 4 Cyril o f Alexandria ,

B ishop in 4 1 2 ; T he o do r e t B ishop o f C e po lis in ,

S yri a in 42 0, an d others to the same e ff ect .

It i s beyon d controversy th at there w a s an exo ,

c and an esoteric doctrine wit hthe early Chris

te r i

tians ; th at the esoteric doctrines were communi cated

ora lly in th e mysteries o f initiation ; and tha t these
mysteries con formed to and were origina l ly derived
76 M ys tic M as onr y .

from tho s e o f the s o

c alled P agan world The Mys .

t e ry o f Christ received a n e w interpretation a fter the

rst N icene Coun c il and as th e Ch urch s ought do

,
v

mi nion it lost the G reat S ecret and S ince th en ha s

, ,

den ied th at it eve r exi s ted and done all in its ,

power to obl iterate all it s reco rds and monuments .

While we are concerned with M asonry rather than

Ch ristian ity it is nevertheless necessary to show
, , ,

t he connecting links in order th at the Anc i ent

,

Landmarks may not only be discerned but cor ,

r e c t ly i nterpreted Neither Christi anity nor Free

.

masonry is the di rect and lineal de scendant o f the

G reater M ysteries of Antiquity but b o th are im ,

ita t o r s and both have failed to preserve th e Key o f

,

interpretation and are generally unaware that such

,

a Key ever existed M y contention i s n o t against

.

e ither M a so n f y or C h ri stianity but for the r e j uv e ,

nati on o f both through the res toration o f the S e

,

cret D octrine to each M odern M asonry never

.

possessed the Ke y wh ile many o f th e early Ch ris

,

tian sects had it in thei r pos session but in time lost ,

it through worldliness t he greed for earthly d o min

,

ion and the decay o f Spirituality

, .

S omething further may be shown as to the origin

o f the Christian M ysteries In the year 5 2 5 B c .
, . .
,

C am byc es called

,
the mad led an army into ,
 T he Ge ni
us o f Fre emas onr y .
77

Egypt overran the coun tr y destroyed its cities

, , ,

palaces and temples scattered it s priest initiates

,
-
,

and reduced the country to a P ersian province :

M an y of its priests took r efuge in G reece and , c on

v e yed thith er th e Egyptia n M ysteries wh i ch , P ytha g

oras had j ourneyed to Egypt to obtai n h alf a cen
tury earlier In th e time O f P lato a century later
.
, ,

the M ysteries were in a ourishing condition and ,

in them he learned his sub l ime ph ilosophy At the .

beginning of our era the mysterie s h ad declined .

There remained h owever the G nostics the Essenes

, , , ,

and the Therapeutae of Alexandria and from these ,

the Ch risti an mysteries were undoubtedly derived .

The Neoplatonists headed by A m mo n iu s S accus

, ,

undertook to preserve the primitive revelation and ,

th e utterances o f the Christian B ishops to which

I h ave re ferred S how how the S ecret Doctrine was
,

adopted from the earlier mysteries by the primitive

Ch ristians during the rst three centuries o f o u r
era. A fter the r s t Co uncil of Nice A D 32 5 , . . ,

li ttle more was heard of the earlier doctrines and ,

with the burning o f the G reat Library of Alexan

dria C atholic supremacy and the dark ages oblite
,

rated th e p rimitive wi s d om in Western Eu rope as ,

it was also overrun by hor d es of barbari ans from

the north The principal seats of learning were
.
78 M ys tic M as o nr y .

the c Onv e n ts . Coming n o w to th e dawn o f the 1 6th

century and , the great P rotestant Re formation we ,

nd J oh ann Trit he m i
us Abbot o f S t J acob at
, .
,

W u r tz b u r g ,
celebrated as o n e o f the greatest o f
Alchemists an d Adepts ; and Cornelius A g r ippi and
P aracelsus were his pup i ls John Reuchlin a .
,

famous Kaba l i st o f that time and counted as one o f ,

the most learned men in his d ay in Europe was the ,

frien d an d perceptor o f Luther and Luther s rst ,

public utt erance s were a course o f lectures on the

philosophy o f Ari stotle A strong e ffort was ma d e
.

to revive the an cient wisdom but the age was too ,

gross an d supersti tious and th e Re form a tion resulted

,

in centuries o f blind beli ef and the suppression of ,

the Secret D octrine .

M odern Freemason ry h onors as its ancient great

teachers Z oroaster P ythagoras P lato and many
, , ,

others and in some of its degrees gives a brief

,

summary of th eir doctrines M asonry in a certain .

,

sense includes them a ll and has adopte d the ir

, ,

precepts . They were all initiates in the mysteries ,

and fundamentally th eir doctrines w ere the same .

All taught th e existence of the G A O U the . . . .

,

immo rtality of th e soul an d the un qu a lied B rother

,

hood o f M an ; and with these primitive and funda

mental truth s M asonry i s i
h full accor d .
 T he G e n i
us o F
f r e e m as o nr y .
79

The G uilds o f M asons or B uilders with whi ch , ,

modern Freemasonry claims connection doubtless ,

suggested the name of M ason the symbolism o f a ,

B uilder and perhaps the form o f organization o r

,

advancement by degrees as Apprentice Fellow , ,

cra ft and M aster representing the th ree degrees o f

,

the anci ent mysterie s .

The past two o r three centuries at most will

include th e wh ole o f the h istory o f modern Free
masonry Th e organization i s recent but its prin
.
,

ple s ,
ci when clearly d ened and intelligently inter ,

pr e t e d are eternal and a r e i

, n full accord with the
,

greater mysteries o f antiquity .

Th e foregoing running comment on some of th e

ancient landmarks will enable us to draw compari
sons and derive interp retation s o f M asoni c s ymbols
and glyph s from ancient mysteries and s o to dis ,

cover the science and philosophy that constitute the

genius o f M asonry Instead o f being an imitation
.

of the M ysteries o f Antiquity M asonry S hould be ,

come thei r Restoration and P erpetuation th rough

the coming centuries n o t by relaxing its discipline ;
,

o r ch anging its ritual but by deepeni n g the learning

, ,

intensi fying the zeal and elevating the aim of e ve r y

B rother through out the world .
80 M ys tic M as o nry .

C H A P T ER III .

THE G EN I U S OF F REE M A S ON RY .

The tradi tion s glyph s and ritual , of Freemasonry

cluster around the building of the temple ; the le

g e nd o f H iram abi f f, who lost h i s

the widow s s o n, -

li fe i n the de fense of h i s integrity and the search

,

for th e Lost Word o f th e M aster As the candidate .

p rogresses degree after degree h e i s furnish ed with

, ,

the working tools suited to h is degree o f knowledge

-

and prociency given instruction as to th ei r use ;

,

the les s er and greater lig hts are revealed and ex

plained ; and through all each outer form , , or ma
te r i
al thing i s shown to be a symbol o f a deeper
,

mystery a concealed potency

, .

Thi s i s i n brie f the language and the philosophy

, ,

o f symbolism o r the exoteri c and th e esoteric gar b

,

of Truth Th e meth od itself outside o f all detail s

.
,

or application s has a deeper sci enti c signicance

,

than most persons are aware o f Th i s method o f .

instruction is n o t fanci ful o r arbitrary but con forms ,

t o the proces s o f Eternal N ature in b u ilding an

 T he Ge ni
us o f Fr e e ma s o n ry . 8 1

atom or a w orld ; a daisy or a man C os m os has

.

evolved from Chaos and , ye t Chao s remains the

Eternal P o tency ; what P la to called the

Wor ld of
Di n e I de as
I
vi . Thi s will b e more fully explained
in a s u bs e que nt chapter Fo r the present it may
. .
,

sufce to s ay that from primitive space primordial

, ,

ether o r what modern science m igh t call the M atrix

,

o r origin o f the nebulous mass the eart h and all

,

th at it contains has evolved The essential form the .

,

i de a o f all t hings ; the potenc y o r force ; and the

matter as we no w di scern it must have exi sted in ,

primordial space Therefore the se tw o always ex .

,

i st vi z the inner po tency and the outer ac t ; th e

, .
, ,

concealed Idea and th e o u te r form ; th e inner mean

,

ing and the outer event Each i s in its turn a sym

, .

bo l o f th e oth er H ence the saying o n the S m ar ag

.

dine Tab l et as a bov e s o b e lo w All outward th ings

, .

are there fore sym bols o r embodiment s o f pre exist ,

-

ing Ideas and o u t o f this subj ective ideal realm all

,

vis ible things have e man a te d This doctrine o f .

emanati ons is the key to the phi losophy o f P lato and ,

th at o f the G nostic sects from wh ich the early

Christians derived thei r mys te r ie s Thi s fact i s .

mentioned here in order to show th e deep f o unda

tions o f the glyph s o f M ason ry .

In the Ritual o f M asonry King S olomon s temple ,

82 M ys tic M as o nr y .

i
s taken a s a s ymbol The building and the r e s to r a
.

tion o f the temple at J erusalem are dramati cally

represented in the work of the Lodge and i n the,

ceremony o f initiation by a play upon words and

,

parity o f events and applied to the candidate with

, ,

admonition warning o r encouragement as th e

, ,

drama un folds The measurements and proportio n

.

o f th e temple are dwelt upon in order t o bring in

the science of numbers form and p roportion

, , ,
so

mani fest in architecture and to connect them with,

the spiritual temple with which the y all have the
same th ough les s obvious relation s Th e symboli sm
, ,
.

i
s tted to ideal relation s rather than ,
to actual ex
i
s te n c e sh istorical events S O L O M O N represent s
or .
- -

the name o f D eity in three languages and the b i bli ,

c al h istory i s doubtless an allegory o r myth o f the

S u n g o d There is n o reli able h i s tory o f the c o n
-
.

struction o f a ny s uch temple at J erusalem and re ,

cent exploration s a nd measurements have greatly

altered the dimension s as h eretofore given H iram .

Abi ff i s dramatically represented to h ave lost h is

li fe when the temple was near completion and ye t ,

it i s recorded th at a fter the completion o f the tem

ple he labored for years to constr u c t and ornament

a palace f or the King . Add to th ese facts the state
ment th at the temple was constructed wi thout the
 T he G eni
us o f Fr e emas onr y . 83

sound o f hammer o r any tool o f iron and it i s thus ,

likened more nearly to tha t other S p ir itu al T e mp le

,

n o t ma d e with h ands eternal in the h eavens and
, ,

t he liter al and hi storical features disappear and the ,

symbolism stands o u t in bold relief M asonic .

Lod g es are dedicated to the S ts J ohn ; one o f whom .

,

th e Evangelist opens h i s G nostic G o spel with the

,

G reek phi losophy o f the Logos the principle o f ,

emanation already referred to ; and th e other th e ,

Seer o f P atmos write s a book symboli c al o f ancient

,

initiations wh ich many a non initiate has tried in

,
-

vai n to interpret I t may thus be seen th at there is

.

a deep signicance in the dedi cation o f Lodges to

the Sts J ohn. Take for example Revelations xxi
.
, , ,

1 6:

And the city lieth foursquare and the len gth ,

i
s as large as the breadth ; and h e measured the city
with the reed twelve th ousand furlongs
, The .

length and th e breadth and the height of it are

,

equal (a perfect cube ) And he measured the .

wall thereof a n h undred and fo rty and four c ubit s

, ,

according to the measure o f a man that is an angel , ,
.

The language i s evidently a veil desi gned to c o n ,

c eal the real meaning from the u ninitiated A s the .

meas u re of man ; that is a perfe c t man , , or

angel ,

we h ave the cube as a sy mbol of perfect proportion .

H ence a S quar e M an . T he temple of S o l-o m-ou ;

84 M ys tic M as onr y .

the Cubi c al Citywhich u n fo lded becomes a c r os s ,

and hence th e measure Of a man all these re fer

to th e work o f regeneration o r initiation * The r e , .

building of the temple after th e plan drawn upon the

Tre s tle board by whi ch it shall be like that spiritual
-
,

temple not made with han d s plainly refers to ini

, ,

ti
ati
on from wh ich re s ults per fect proportion and
perfec t h armony In a later s ection o f this work .

thi s mathematical and geometrical basis o f virtue

and wisdom or knowledge and power will be fur
, ,

ther explained It i s unknown to the Craft o f M a

.

s o n ry except i n its bare outli ne and cruder symbol

i
sm: it is nowhere h inted that the re is an inherent
relation and full equivalent between absolute mathe
maties and spiritual power .

A very limited knowledge o f the history o f

primitive worship and mysterie s i s necessary to e n

able any per s on to recogni z e in the master mason ,

H iram the O siri s o f the Egyptians th e M ithras o f

, ,

the P ersians th e B acchus of the G reeks the Atys

, ,

of th e Ph rygians o f which these people celebrated ,

the passion death and resurrection as Christian s

, ,

celebrate today that o f J esus Christ O therwise .

,

thi s i s th e eternal and unvarying type o f all th e

*
S ee P l ate X II I .
 T he Ge nius f Fr e e mas on ry
o . 85

religion s which have succeeded each oth er u pon the

earth In an astronomi cal connection H iram I S the
.
,

represe ntative of th e S un the symbol of h is ap par ,

ent p rogress which appearing at the sout h , , g at e ,

so speak i s smote downward and more downward
to ,

as he advances toward the west wh ich passing he , ,

is immediately vanquished and put to death by

da rkn e ss represented i n fol l owing the same alle
, ,

gory by the s pi rit o f evi l ; but returning h e ri ses

, , ,

ag a in conquero r and
,

After a long and very learned di scussi on o f the

phonetic and ph ilological meaning use and deriva , ,

tion of certain g o d names Albert P ike says -

, ,

Page 7 9 3

KH U RU Mthere for e improperly called H ir am
, ,

i s K H UR O M the same as H e r
-
ra H e r m e s and
, , ,

H er a c le s the personication o f Light and the S un

-
, ,

the M ediator Re d eemer an d S avior

, .

And again pa g e 8 1 he says :

, , ,

It i s merely absurd to add the word A bif o r , ,

A biff ,
as part of th e name o f the a r t i c e r A bin
.

(which w e read A bif ) mean s of my fath er s

formerly o n e of my father s servants o r slaves
.

*
Reybol ds

'

i
H s tory of Fr ee ma so n ry .

No te by

T r a n s l a to r, p . 39 2 .
86 M ys tic M as onr y .

A s to the Fe llo w c ra f ts concerned in the c on

S pi
r ac y, they are shown to h ave more than o n e mean
ing ; astronomically th i s relates to th e S igns o f the

Z odiac ,
the three wi c ked ones rep resenting the
winter solsti c e o r death o f the year and consequent ,

subj ugation of the S un g o d! O th er mean ings will

-

be shown further o n Is .

it an accidental c o in c i
dence asks B r o P ike in M or a ls a ndD og m a p 8 2

, .
, , .
,

th at in the name o f e ach murderer are th e two

names o f the G ood and Evi l D eities o f the H ebrews ;
f o r Y u be l i
s but Y e hu bal o r Y e ho bal ; and th at the
- - -

three nal s yllables o f the names a o m make , , , ,

the sacred wo rd o f th e H indoos ,

meaning th e Tri une G o d Li fe giving Li fe preserv

-
,
-
,
-

ing Li fe destroying (B rahma Vishn u S iva ) rep
,
-
, , ,

"
resented by th e mystic character Y .

And again o n page 62 0 B ro P ike s ays :

, , , .

by

Thi s word could no t be pronounced except
th e letters ; f o r its pronunciation a s o ne word was
said to make Earth tremble and even the angels o f
Heaven (elemental s ) to quake with fear

.

The aim o f the wri ter at thi s time is to S how th e

general connection o f M asonic gl yp hs with those
of ancient times . The real meaning will appear fur
ther o n .

A s already de c lared modern M asonry being but ,

 T he G e ni
us f Fr e emas o n r y
o . 87

ancient genuine M ysteries

an imitation of ,
the

writer has no design of reading into it a mean ing

whi ch can not be ful l y verie d Fo r th e greater .

part modern M ason s are d ealing with symbo l s the

, ,

Key f o r the real interpretation of wh ich th ey never

possessed or even suspected that it exi sted It re
, .

mains for the future to determine whether any con

de r a b le number of our M asonic B rethren real l y
si

d esire to possess in fu l ler measure the Living Truth

which th e dead letter text conceals
-
. That Living
T ruth exists and i s a s accessible to every M ason as
,

is the d ead letter or th e d umb

-
sh ow under whi ch it
masquera d es in every Lo d ge .

A S to the spr i g o f A c a c ia B ro P ike says : The,

.

genuine A c a c ia also i s the thorny tamarisk the ,

same tree whi ch grew up aroun d the body o f O s iris .

It i s a sacred t r e e a m o n g the Arab s who made of

it the Idol A l U zza wh ich M ohammed destroyed

-
,

It i s abun d ant as a bush i n th e desert of Thur art ,

of it th e crown o f thorns was composed which was
,

set on th e forehea d o f J esus o f Na z areth It i s a .

t type of immortality on account of its tenacity o f

li fe ; f o r i t has been known when planted as a door,

post to take root and shoot o ut budding boughs

,

above the threshol d .

H ere , again we see a symbol a g es

, o ld, revived
88 M ys tic M as onr y .

and adop t ed in many forms and f u rther , ,

th a t I m

mortal ity w a s n ot brough t to light f or th e rst
and only tim e by the

M an of S o rro w s
of the

Chri s tians ; ye t in every ca s e is th e s ymbol none th e

less true Whether a ny o f these s un gods o r Re
.
-

deemers were hi storical characters or no t the s ym ,

sm
bo li t e aches everywhere th e s am e eternal tru ths :
th e Res u rrection and the Li fe ; Redemption and
Immortality .

A fter being obligated and brough t to light the ,

candidate in the th ird degree is bantered wi th the

statement that undoubtedly h e n o w imagines himsel f
a M aster M ason He is in formed no t on l y that s uch
.

is n o t the case b u t tha t there i

, s n o certainty that he

ever will become s u ch H e s ubsequ en tly starts o n

.

his J ourne y for th e discovery o f the Lost Word .

The meth od by wh i c h h e under t ake s to obtain it ,

and the names o f the th ree Fe llo w c r a f t s already r e

ferred to as brothers have a very deep signicance
,
.

Afte r many trials h e receives a substitute whi ch he

, ,

is to conceal with g reat delity till fu ture genera

tions S ha ll di scove r the lost word .

The method by which he receives and i s ever to

transmit o r use even the subs titute is made exact ,

and denite and guarded by solemn obligation s

,
.

Th e meaning o f both th e great secrecy and the use

 T he G e ni
us o f Fr e e m as o n r y . 89

of the word are left entirely to conj ecture beyond ,

the statement that it i s a sacred name and must ,

never be profaned o r taken in vain o r carelessly

, ,

used ; and I venture the op ini on that n o t o ne M ason ,

among ten thousand has ever been able to di scover

w hy .

The force o f the obligation is th erefore in th e oath

and n o t in th e reason As a matter o f fact the real
.
,

reason is scientic to th e last analysis ; scientic to

a degree beyond the penetration up to the p resen t ,

time o f the radi ant m att er o r the R o e n tg e n Ray

,

of M odern S cience The Wor d concerns the s c i

.

ence o f rhythmic vibra t ions and is the ke y to th e

,

equi l ibrium o f all force s and to the harmony of

Eternal N at u re .

This tradition o f the I ne a ble N am e is brought

into M asonry from the H ebrew Kab alah and ho w ,

it became lost i s partly h istorical at leas t The an , .

cient H ebrew P riests evidently undertook t o t t o

th e names o f their tribal deities the symbolism and
-

traditions O f the far East I f the M aster s Word

.

were really a word at all th e D eity o f the H ebrews

,

might perhaps represent it as well as any othe r It .

i s a question o f phonetics however rather th an , ,

mere orthography B eneath the H ebrew text o f the

.

P entateuch lie s concealed the science o f the

9o M ys tic M as o nr y .

K ab a lah The Anathemas th reatened f or h im w ho

.

should alter by a single letter or Y o d the oute r
,

,

text h ad there fore a deeper mean ing The priests

, .

of many nations o f antiquity were i n itiates in the

M ysteries and as such they were M onotheists while
, ,

the ignorant masses were i dolaters The mo n o the .

sm
i of
th e J ews was o f a robust character and thei r ,

priests and p rophets h ad a hard time to preserve

their people from the seductive polytheism and
abominations of surrounding nations . The Ine ff able

N ame was not only concealed but terrible as an ,

army with banners J eh ovah was j ealous revenge
.
,

ful vin d ictive toward the evi l doer and tolerated no

,
-
,

rival i n the broad expanse o f Cosmos In no re li .

gion o f antiquity i s the anth ropomorph i c image o f

D eity so strongl y dened and the Creator ,
of man
and worlds made S O exceedingly human .

The Kab alah o n the contrary embo dying con

, ,

de r a b le
si the true and ancient S ecret Doctrine
of ,

held a di ff erent idea o f D ivinity Wh ile carrying .

the tradition therefore o f th e lost word as the I n

, ,

e ff able Name of D eity the symbolism w a s taken as

,

literal fact and th e people w ho were commanded to

,

make no graven image ended by making a
giganti c idol hal f M oloch and h al f M an Amid
,
.

such contra d iction s the symboli sm adopted from the

,
 T he G e ni
us o f Fr e e mas o nr
y .
91

p u rer and gent l er Aryans was i ll at eas e and far

fro m hom e Rev Dr G arrison c l aims in a C o n
. . .

tri o n to th e H istory o f
bu t i t h e Lost Word ap
,

pended to Foot s Ear ly H is tor y and A ntiqu ities of

Fr e emas o nr y that the f ou r

, sy l labled name J e hovah , ,

was held by th e Hebrews as the Ine f fab l e and that ,

A do n ai was used as a substitute T he H i h

g p . r i
e s t

once every year at th e t i me o f the atonement e m

, ,

t e r e d alone into the Holy o f Holies and th e re r e

pe a te d the name T he na m e was th us withdrawn

.

from and nally lost by the common peop le T h is .

is ingenious and too l iteral to cover the case T he .

old query What is in a na m e
,
? i s after a ll n o t
, ,

so easy o f answer ; o r the answer might be every ,

th i ng o r noth ing according as yo u understand it
,

or look at i t B efore t he introduction o f th e

.

M asore t ic p oi nts o r indices o f vowel sounds the ,

consonants were read by metr i cally intoning th e

text T he principle o f the M antram was therefore
.

known to the H ig hpr ie s t at l east and therefore the

, , ,

Word the Name that Kno wn in a ll it s p l enitude

, ,

and used with power caused the who l e world to
,

shake may h ave been used o r invoked in th e Holy
,

o f Holies by the Kaba l isti c Hieroph ant S ome who .

read this may be even yet so ignorant o f th e po t ency

o f sound as to smile at the creduli ty and gu llibility
92 M ys tic M as o nr y .

t h at indite s i t ; and ye t s o s u p e rstitio u s ove r th e le t

te r s f o a na me as to be l ieve th e m m or e sa cred in on e

for m t h an anoth er ! Notwithstanding it i s the l ette r ,

t h at k i ll eth and t h e Spiri t (th e b r eath ) th at maketh

,

aliv e T he consonants composing th e H e b r e w a1

.

pha b e t are abo u t as sacred as s o m any wooden

bloc k s I f o ne k nows h ow t o arrange t h e b l ocks
.
,

and e ndow the m with l i fe s o that t h ey m ay b u d ,

and b l osso m l ike A aron s r o d that o f co u rs e i s a

,

very di fferent matter .

T h er e are dangers insepara b l e f ro m S ym bo l is m

,

w h ic h a f ford an imp r e ssive l esson in r egard to si m

i la r risks att e ndant o n the u s e o f l anguage T he .

i m agi nation ca ll ed in to assist th e r eason usurp s its

p l ace o r l e aves its a l ly h e l p l e ss ly entang l e d in its
,

we b Na m e s whi c h stand for th ings a r e con founded

,

wit h them ; t h e m eans ar e m istaken f o r t h e e nds ;

th e instrument o f inte rpr e tation f o r t h e obj e ct ; and
thus symbo l s co m e t o u s u rp an indep e nde nt c h a r ac
te r as tr u t h s and p e r sons T ho u gh p e rhaps a ne c e s
.

sary path th ey are a dang e r ous o ne by which to ap

, ,

proac h th e D eity ; in w h ic h m any says P l u ta r ch , ,

m ista k ing the sign f o r t h e t h ing signied fel l into a ,

ridic u l o u s supe rstition whi l e oth ers in avoiding o ne

, ,

extre m e p l unge into the no less h ide ous g u l f o f

,

i rr e l igion and i m piety

.
 T he G e ni
us o f Fr e e mas o nry .
95

It is t h roug h the mysteri es Cicero says that we , ,

h ave l e arned the rst princip l es o f l i fe where fore ,

th e term initiation i s u sed wit h good r e ason

.

T o e m ploy nat u re s u niversa l symbo l is m instead

of the tec h nica l iti e s o f language rewards th e .

h umb l est inq u irer and disc l oses its secrets to every
one in p roportion to h is preparatory training to
compre h end th e m I f th ei r ph i l osop h ica l m eaning
.

w as abov e t h e compr e hension o f some their mora l ,

and pol itica l m eanings are within th e reac h of

all.

e mystic s h ows and per f or m ance s w er e not
T hes

th e r eading o f a l ecture but the O p e ning o f a ,

p ro b l em Requi r ing research they w e r e ca l c u l ated

.
,

to a ro u s e th e dor m an t i n te ll ect T h ey i m p l i e d no .

hosti l ity to Ph i l osophy because P h i l osop h y is th e

,

great e x pounder of

T here is a G rand S cience known as M agi c and ,

every r e a l M aster is a M agician Feared by t h e .

ignorant and ridicu l ed by the l earned th e D ivine

,

S cience and its M asters h ave neverth e l e ss e x iste d , ,

in a ll ages and e x ist toda y M asonry in its d e ep e r

, .

meaning and recondit e mysteries constit u t e s and

possesses th is Scie nc e and a ll ge n u in e Initiation
,

Mor a l s an d Dog ma, p . 64 .
94 M ys tic M as onr y .

consists i n an o rderly unfolding o f th e natura l

powers o f the n e o phite so th at he shal l become t h e
,

very th ing he desires to possess In seeking M agic .

,

he nally becomes the Maj us Al l genuine Initiat i on .

is l ike evolution and regeneration from with in

, ,
.

Devoid o f this inner meaning and power al l ritua l s ,

are but fool i sh j argon and all ceremonies an empty

,

farce E ven s u ch th e rituals o f M asonry have be

.

co me to m any T hat the Ch rist li fe and the pow e r

.
-

t hat made J esus to be called C hr is tos M as te r , ,

wh ereby h e healed th e sick cast out devils and , ,

foreto l d future events i s the same L i fe revealed and

,

attained by initiation in the G reate r M ysteries o f

Antiquity i s perfec t ly plain
,
T he d i sre p ute int o.

whi ch th e D ivine S c i ence has fal l en ha s arisen fro m

its abuse and de g r e da tio n .

I n th e middle ages and in fact in eve ry age

, ,

th ere have been dabblers in magic ; so r ce r e rs

and necromancers who p ossessing some o f the
, ,

secrets and imbued with none o f its be ne c e nc e

, ,

h ave used their knowledge and power for pure l y

persona l and selsh ends Hypnotism and P he .

nome mal Spiritualism are suf cient i llustrations o f

the power to wh ich I re fer and the abuse to wh ic h ,

it may be put M agic per s e is a l ways a S cience

.
, , ,

and up to a certain point it may be cultivated with

 T he G e ni
us o f F r e e ma s o n r y .
95

out regard to its use o r t h e we ll b e ing o f m an ;

,
-

although any abuse o f it is fata l to the magi ci an .

T he popular idea is th at education consists largely

in the cultivation o f th e intellectual powers An .

average standard o f m ora l s is a l ways recommended

by educators and its outer form i s i ll ustrated by
,

rel igious ceremoni es B ut intellectua l cu l tivation

.

alone no matter to wh at extent i t may be carried

,

and t he further i t goes in this one sided way t h e -

worse for all concernedis in no sense an evo l ution .

P erfect intellectual development wi t hout s p iri t ua l ,

discernment and mora l obligation is th e s i gn manual ,

-

of S a ta n. Intell i gence w i thout goodness l ies

, ,

athwart the D ivine P lan in the evolution o f Cosmos .

Intellect and Altruism by n o means necessarily go

h and in hand One may have a very clear intellect
.
,

have qu i ck percep ti ons and be a good reasoner and

, ,

yet be very wicked On t he o ther hand one may be

.
,

very dull in tellec t ually and yet b e kind brotherly

, ,

and sympathet i c to the last d egre e A world made .

up o f th e former wou l d be a bad place t o l ive i n ; i f

.

of the l a t ter a thousand t imes t o be pre ferred

,
.

Magic contemp l ates t h at all arou n d deve l opment-

which l iberating th e in te ll ect from the do m inion o f

,

the senses and i ll uminating t h e spiritua l perceptions ,

places the individua l on th e l in e s of l east resistance

96 M ys tic M as o nr y .

wi th the ine x i ble laws o f nature and he becomes ,

nature s c o
worker o r h and maid T o a ll such -
.
,

Nature makes obeisance and de l egates her powers

, ,

and t h ey b ecome M asters T he r e a l M aster con.

c e alsh i s pow e r and u ses it on l y f or th e good o f

others . H e works without the hope o f fee or

reward .

D iscerning th at k now l edge is power designing ,

and evi l men desire to possess bo t h k now l edge and

power f o r e ntirely selsh purposes It m ay be r e ad .

ily discerned th at the m or e know l edge and power a

pure ly sels h man possesses th e more inim ical to ,

h umanity h e b eco m es He can do less harm i f kept

.

i n ignoranc e T h is is especi ally th e case in regard

.

to t h ose deeper sciences wh ich deal w i th mind and ,

i nuence the thoughts and actions o f others S up .

p ose o n e were ab l e to h ypnotize l arge numbers o f

pe rsons at once and compe l them to do h is bidding ;
,

and t h at h is motives were not on l y se l s h but all ,

resu l ts inj urious to h is agents S uc h a person wou l d .

b e a M agici an and as h is m otive would be pure l y

, ,

sels h a ,
B l ack M agici an

M odern S cience .
,

pure l y materia l istic in its aims and conc l usions ; h as

a l ways til l very recent l y r idiculed th e idea e m
, ,

bodied in M agic and were it n o t for th e fact th at it

,

h as b een co m pe ll e d to recogni z e under the n ame ,

 T he G e ni
us o f Fr e emas onr y .
97

Hypnotism since the ti me of B raid t he very fo rce

, ,

w h i ch it denied and condemned in th e days o f M e s

m e r it m ight be di ic u lt t o n d a p alpable and u n

'

deniable illustration o f w h at kind o f powe r i s in

vo l ved in M agic .

B ut Hypnot i sm i s not even th e a l p h ab et o f t he

vocabu l ary known to the rea l M aster or M agician .

It is but an empirica l dabbling in a power of gigan

tic p roportions the k e y to wh ich makes o f its pos
,

s e s s o r either a S avior or a D e st ro yer of h is fe ll ow

m en .

We h ave onl y to refl ect on th e use a l ready made

o f Hypnotism for public e x hibitions for persona l
,

greed by its P rofessors G o d save the mark

,

t o determi ne whether any l arger ou tp ut o f Occult

k nowledge would be des irable or benecial to man
k ind a t large .

T he trad i tional L ost Word o f the M aster is a

-

k ey to a ll the science o f M agic T he know l edge o f

.

the M aster is not empi rica l I t does not con 5 1 st o f

.

a few isolated formul ae by which cer t ain s t artling o r

unusual e ff ec t s can be produced T he M ag i cian s
.

art is based on a science far more deep and exact

than modern physi ca l science h as yet dreamed o f ,

and back o f th is science l ies a ph i losophy as bound

l ess as Cosmos as ine xh austible as T ime and as
, ,
98 M ys tic M a s o nr y .

be n e c e n t as the
Father in Heaven . I f th e
M asonic m e aning o f M as te r : P er fec t a nd S me
u bli

M as te r : P r inc e A dep t : etc i s less than I have indi .

,

c a te d then it is a roaring
, farce or a stupendous ,

h u m bug T he concep t ion o f M asonry is true but

.
,

i t has adopted or imitated the ritual and g l yph s o f

a science the key to which not o ne M ason in ten
,

thousand possesses and hence the tradit i on o f th e ,

Lost Word has a literal no l ess th an a symbolica l ,

m eaning T he S ubstitute i s given to the ne
.
~

O p h ite til l future generations sha ll nd the T ru e

Word T he question now propounded to every
.

ob l igated or s o called M as t er M ason is i s the

,
-
,

p resent th e generation in whi ch that wh ich was l ost

s h a ll be found ? and each m u st answer for h imse l f
s ing l y ; j ust as he entered h is l odge rst saw th e ,

l ight and took hi s ob l igation ; j ust as every real

,

M as t e r o r Wh ite Adept has done since the begin

, ,

ning o f time T here exists in M asonic l iteratur e

.

m any l earned essays on the history orthography and ,

philology o f the L os t Wo r d; but I am acquainted

wi t h no treatise th at apprehends th e nature of the
rea l secret l ike th at o f B rother Albert P i ke in hi s
great wor k and ye t i f h e knew the who l e secret
, , ,

h e concea l ed it at l ast .

T he more i mmedia t e source from wh i ch the le

 T he G e ni
us o F
f r e e m as o nr y .
99

g e nd is imported into M asonry is the J ewish Kaba

lah ,
der i ved doubtless from the Chaldean and
form o f th e S ecret D octr i ne ; the p rin
Zo r o as t e r i
an

ci ple s and methods o f wh ich were unfolded by the

l ate lamen t ed B ro J Ralston Skinner A
. . A S , . . .

R . B ro Ski nner s grea t er works h owever

.

, ,

aside from his S o u r c e of M e a s u r e s and a l arge ,

number o f pamphlets exist only in M anuscri p t and

, ,

are o f so abstruse a charac t er as to be of l it tle use

except to p rofound scholars Runn i n g all through .

th e T almud are found re ferences to t h e S ecret Wis

dom while the S o ha r t he K a ba la h D e n u da ta and
, , ,

other Kabalistic works are all wr i tten with a vei l

desi gned to concea l the secret from the un i n i tiated ,

and to be meaning l ess without th e key B ro Skin . .

ner s discoveries were th e reward o f genius made ,

as t he result o f stumbl i ng on one o f t he keys tha t

unlock the G olden G ates o f the P alace o f the

K i ng Hi s discoveries l ay th e foundat i o n fo r a
.

systematic and scien t ic s t udy o f th e Kabalistic

form o f the S ecre t D oc t rine w h ich lies concealed
benea t h the Hebrew text o f th e P enta t euch and ,

which no commentary h as ever revealed o r intended

to revea l P er h aps a no ther generat io n o f b ibl ical
.

Hebrew S cholars may discard their preconce p tions ,

prej udices and superstitions o f t h e mere verb i age o f

I OO M ys tic M as onry .

t h e t e x t s ufci e nt l y to desire to discover t h e rea l

meaning o f th e P e ntateuch as to t h e cr e ation o f ,

M e n and Worlds Copies o f Br o S k inn e r s unpu b

. .

s he d r
li e search e s hav e b een
placed by h is speci al so

desi re and act th at they m ay b e preserved f o r such

,

future inv e stigators and not again be l ost to the

w or l d .

B ut th e H ebrew Kabalah is b ut o n e o f m any

sources fro m wh ic h t h e S ecret S cience may be de
rived and it i s not th e one whic h in its for m o f Sym
,

bo li s m and method o f int e rpretation is be st tted to

th e p resen t age When th e s ymbo l ism o f t h e Ka

.

balah i s read by the key furnished by B ro Sk i nn e r . ,

i t requires to b e again trans l ated into modern ideas

or forms o f thought T he basis of it was th e C hal
.

de an B o o k o f N u m be r s no genuine copy o f whic h , ,

i f i n e x iste nce i s accessib l e t o m odern students

,
.

S evera l spurious cop ies are k nown to exist and it is ,

poss i ble th at a genuine copy may be produced at th e

p rop e r ti m e Fo r be i t remembered t h at G en u ine
.

M asters P rince Adept M asons h ave always e x

,

,

i s t e d and no book o r reco rd worth prese rving o r

,

necessary for the good o f man is ever l ost In s e .

c ret crypts ali k e inaccessible to the vanda l h and o f

,

m an and the corrosion o f t i me and decay these

, ,

treasures are said to be preserved .

 T he G e nius f
o F r e e mas o nr y . I OI

A ll h u m an progress r u ns in cyc l e s . M odern m a

a li
te r i s ti
c science h as h ad its b r ief day and P h i l os ,

O phy h as a l ready unde rmined i ts foundations T he .

new age wil l show a genuine reviva l o f P h i l osophy .

T he immorta l princip l es enunciated by P lato ,

c l othed in m odern garb o f t h ought l ess invo l v e d ,

and dia l ectica l will again command th e attention

,

o f th e th inking wor l d E very one i s aware th at t h e

.

source o f P lato s k nowledge was the M ysteries ; h e

was an Initiate and on almost every p age revea l s

,

the obliga t i on he is u nder not to be t ray to t he co m

m on people t h e secrets taugh t onl y t o initia t es under
th e pledge of secrecy .

T he foregoing digression seemed necessary in

o rd e r to show the rea l bas i s for the traditions of the

Lost Word and to put beyond cavi l at l east wi t h

, ,

t h e m ore rat i onal th e idea th at the M as t er s Word

,

is a rea l th ing th e genuineness and power o f which

,

i s not overdrawn i n the parables and glyphs of

F reemasonry .

T he T rue Word o f a M ason is to be found in

t h e concealed an d profound mean i ng o f th e I n e a bl e

N am e o f D e ity communicated by G o d t o M oses
"

(rather by the P riests o f E gy pt and wh i ch

.

m eaning was long lost by the very p recautions taken

to conceal it T he true p ronunc ia ti on o f that name
.
1 02 M ys tic M as onry .

was in truth a secret in wh ich however was in , , ,

volved the far m ore p rofound secret o f its mean

H
ing .

T h us th e Ine f fab l e N ame not on ly e m bodies the

great P hi losoph ical Idea th at the Deity is t he Ens

, ,

the T o 0 n the abso l ute E xistence that o f which the

, ,

E ssence i s T o E xi st the only S ub s tance o f Spinoza

, ,

the B e ing th at never could not have existed as con

, ,

tra distinguished from that wh ich only becomes ; not

-

Nature o r th e Sou l o f N ature but that wh ich crea t ed ,

Nature ; but also the idea o f the M ale and Female

P rinc i ples in its h ighest and m ost pro found sense :
,

t o wit that G o d originally com p rehended in Him

,

sel f al l that is ; that matter was not c o existent with -

H im or independent of Hi m ; th a t He did not

merely fashion and sh ape a pre e x isting c h aos in t o a -

univers e ; but that H is T houg ht man i fested itsel f

outward l y in th at universe whic h so became and , ,

be fore was not except as comprehe nded i n H im ;

,

t hat the G enera t ive P ower or Spir i t and the P ro , ,

v e M atter ever among the ancients deemed the

du c ti ,

Fema l e, origina l l y were in G o d and that He Was ,

and Is al l that Was t h at Is and that S h al l be ; in

, ,

wh om al l else l ives m oves and has its b eing

,

, .

T h is was the great M ystery o f the I n e ff able Name

and o f course its true pronunc i ation and its

 T he G e ni
us of Fr e emas o nr y . io3

meaning beca m e l ost to al l e xcept the select few to

whom it was conded ; it b eing concea l e d from th e
common peo p le becaus e the D eity thus metaphys
, ,

ic ally named was not that persona l a n d cap ricious

, ,

a nd as i t w ere t a n g lble Go d i n whom t h ey beli

, ,
eved ,

and w ho alone was with in reach o f t he i r rude capac

ities . T his was t he p ro found truth h idden
in t he ancient allegory and covered from th e general
view wi th a doub l e ve i l T h is was the exo t eric
.

meaning o f t he generation and production of t he

Indi an Cha l dean and P h oenician c osmogonies ; o f
, ,

the Active and P assive P owers ; o f the M ale and

Fe m ale P rinciples ; o f Heaven and i t s L uminaries
generat i ng and the E arth p roducing ; all h idden
,

from vulgar view as above its com p rehension ; t he

,

doctr i ne th a t ma tt er is no t eternal bu t that G o d was ,

the only or i g i nal E xis t ence the Absolute from , ,

Wh o m every th ing h as proceeded , and to Who m al l

returns And thi s T rue Word i s w it h e n
.

tire accuracy sa id to h ave been l ost b ecause its ,

meaning was lost even among t h e He b rews a l t hough ,

we stil l nd th e name (its rea l meaning u n s u s

pe c t e d ) in t he H u of the D ruids and Fo H i o f th e -

Mor als an d Do g m a , p . 7 00 et s eq .
I04 M ys tic M as o nr y .

e is in nature o n e most potent force by
T h er ,

m e ans wh er e of a sing l e m an who cou l d possess ,

hi m se l f o f it and shou l d k now h ow to direct i t

, ,

co u l d revo l utioniz e and c h ang e t h e fac e o f the

wor l d .

T hi s f orc e was known to the ancients I t is a

.

u nive r sa l agent whos e supreme l aw is equilib r ium ;

,

and whereby i f science can b ut l earn how to con

,

tro l it it wi ll be possib l e to c h ange the order o f th e

,

S easons ; to produce in nigh t th e phenomena o f day ;

to send a thoug ht in an instant ro u nd th e wor l d ; to
'

h ea l o r slay at a distance ; to give o u r words uni

versa l s u ccess and m a k e t h em r ever b erate ev e ry
,

T h is agent pa r tia lly revea l ed by th e b l ind

where .
,

gu e sses o f M esmer is precise ly w h at t h e Ade pts o f

,

th e m iddle age s ca ll e d e l ementary m atter o f th e

great And this is the force o f the Kee l y

M otor and th e P ro b at o f the S ecret Doctrin e B ut
, .

to contin u e o u r quotations :
T h e r e is a L i fe P rincip l e o f th e w or l d a uni

-
,

versa l age nt wh erein are t w o natures and a dou b l e

,

current o f l ove and wrath T h is a m b ient uid pe r .

vades ev e rything It is a r ay detach ed fro m th e

.

g l ory o f th e Sun and x ed by t h e w e ig h t o f the a t

,

M o ra l s an d Dog m a , p . 7 34 .
 T he G e ni
us o
f Fr e e m as o n r y . 1 05

mo s phe r e and t h e c e ntra l attraction . It is the b ody

of t h e Holy Sp irit the U n i v e rsa l ,
A gent the S er ,

p e nt de vo u r ing h is ow n tai l .

(S ee th e S ea l o f th e
T .
) S .

With th is e l ectro m agn e tic eth e r t h is vita l and
-
,

l u m inous ca l oric the anci e nts and t h e a l c h e m ists

,

were f a m i l iar O f t h is agent th at phase o f m odern

.

ignoranc e t e r m ed p hysica l science tal k s in c o he r

ently k nowing naugh t o f it save its e f fe c ts ; and
,

theo l ogy m igh t app l y to it a ll its pretended de n i

tions o f spi rit .

Qu iescent i t is appr e cia b l e by no h uman sense ;

,

disturbed o r in m ove m ent none can exp l ain its

, ,

m od e o f action (except a real M aster ) and to term ,

it a uid and speak o f its currents is but to v e i l

,

a pro found ignorance under a cloud o f

T he Kab a lah a l one consecrates th e a ll ianc e o f

th e U nivers a l Re a son and D ivine Word ; it e s ta b

l is h es by t h e counterpoise o f tw o forces apparent ly
,

opposite th e eterna l ba l ance o f being ; it a l one

,

reconci l es Reason wit h Fait h P ower wit h Libe rt y , ,

S cience wit h M ystery ; it h as th e keys o f t h e P r es

ent t h e P ast and t h e Future
, ,

.

T he B ibl e wit h al l t h e a ll egori e s it contains e x

, ,

Mo r als a nd Dog ma , p . 7 34 .
1 06 M ys tic M as onr y .

p resses i n an incomplete and vei l ed manne r only

, ,

th e re l igious science of th e Hebrews T he doctrine .

of M oses and the pro p h ets identica l at bottom with

,

th at o f the ancient E gypti ans also had its outward ,

meaning and its veils T he Hebrew books wer e

.

written only t o reca ll to memory the tradit i ons and

they were written in S ymbols unintell i gible to the
P ro fane T he P entateuc h and the pr O phe tic poems
.

were mere l y e l ementary books o f doctrine morals ,

or l iturgy ; and the true secret and tradi t ional ph ilos

O phy w a s o n l y written a fte rwa rd under a vei l sti l l ,

l ess transparent T h us was a second B ib l e born

.
,

unknown to o r rath er uncom p rehended by the

, ,

Christians (o f l ater time s) a collection they s ay
, , ,

o f monstrous absurdities ; a m onu m ent the adept ,

sa ys w here i n i s everyth ing th a t th e ge nius o f phi

,

lo so phy and that o f religion h ave ever formed or

imagined o f th e S ublime ; a treasure surrounded by

thorns ; a diamond concea l ed in a rough dark stone .

One is l l ed with admiration on penetrating into
the S anctuary o f the Kabalah at seeing a doctrine ,

so l ogical so sim p le and at the same time so ab s o

,

lute T he necessary union o f ideas and s i gns the

.
,

consecration o f th e most fundamenta l real it i es by

t he primi ti ve characters ; the T r i n i ty o f Words Let ,

ters and Numbers ; a phi l oso p hy sim p l e as th e al

 T he G e n i
us o f Fr e e m as o nr y. 1 07

pha be t, p r o found and innite as t h e Wo r l d ; The

orems more comp l ete and l uminous th an th os e o f
Pythagoras ; a theology s u mmed up by counting o n
one s ngers ; an Innite which can be h e l d in the

hollow o f an i nfant s h and ; ten ci p hers and twenty

two letters a triang l e a square and a ci r c l eth e se

, ,

are al l the e l ements o f Kab a lah T hese are the .

ele m entary princip l es o f th e written Word reection ,

o f that spoken Word that created t h e

And so we might go on quot i ng from this real

M aster o f the Vei l s

th i s genu ine P rince A dept
,

among M asons whose great work even as a com

, ,

pi la t i
on is a monument more enduring than brass
, ,

and more honorable th an the crown o f kings I f he .

did not comprehend to th e l ast veil all th at he tran

scribed and he t oo used veilshe discerned enough
to teach h im how to nd t h e whole It may t h us .

be seen that t he Holy B ible as one o f the G reat

L igh t s in M asonry has a very pro found meaning
wh en coup l ed with the tradition o f th e Ine ffabl e
Name o r Lost Word T he obj ect set b efore the
, .

t e in h is search for the L os t Word i s that he

n e o phi , ,

may travel in foreign countries and recei ve M aster s

*
M or a l s an d D og m a , p . 47 5 .
1 08 M ys tic M as o nr y .

g l yp h i n its outer for m is tak e n from

w ag e s r . T his
the guilds o f p rac t ica l M asons o f two o r t h ree cen
t ur i
e s ago T he l aws then governing th e M ar k o f
.

a F e llo w c r a f t o r a M aster Builder were very stric t ,

and th e M ar k was never bestowed unworth i ly and ,

w h en received was a passport among bui l ders over

a wide domain B u t i n a deeper or Kabalistic sense
.
, ,

the M aster s Word w h ic h entit l ed its possessor to

,

M as t er s wages was a very di fferent thing indeed

,
.

T he wages o f the r ea l M aster were the satis faction

and the powe r th at o w f rom the possession o f rea l
k nowledge Know l edg e is power on ly when one
.

compreh ends th at which h e p ossesses and is there , ,

fore enabl ed to use it for th e pur p oses that l ie near

,

est his h e art B ro P ike shows conc l usive ly th at the

. .

powe r o f th e Wo r d l i es in th e know l edge o f the

P h ilosophy whic h i s its per fect synt h esis T his is .
,

in part the m eaning o f k nowing ho w to p rono u nce

,

"
th e Word .

As al read
y stated the Kabalah o f th e ancient He ,

brews w hic h M oses derived by initiation i nto the

,

myst e r i e s o f E gypt and P ersi a and which P ike and ,

m any others declare was identica l among the H e

t T he w ag es of a r ea l M as t er is K n ow le dg e a nd

P ower to tra ve l w he r e he will in s pa ce .

 T he G e n i
us o f Fr e e ma s o nr y . 1 09

brews th e E gy ptians Hindus and ot h er nations o f

, ,

antiquity was known as the S e c r e t D o c tr in e T he

,
.

reason for such a name i s fully revealed in what has

been shown hith erto Wh at P ike says regarding the
.

re l ation o f the P entateuch to th e Kab a lah i s true ,

of the exoteric scr i ptures o f e very nat i on o f an

ti
qui
ty .

How m any generations o f imbec i les or ma t er ial

i s ts
, t hink you m y B roth er would it requ i re to r e
, ,

cover it ? T he great maj ority o f mankind in every

age not only do not possess the secre t and th e power
o f t h e M aster s Word

but are incap able o f com ,

prehending it We do not know a thing because we

.

are told that it i s so Let the gods shout th e tru t h o f

.

all the ages into the ears o f a foo l foreve r and stil l ,

forever the foo l would be j oined to h is fo l l y Here .

l i es the concept i on and th e princ ip le o f all initia

tions I t i s knowledge un fo l ded by degrees in an
.

order ly systematic mann e r step by step as the

, , ,

capacity to a p preh end o p ens in the n e o phite T he .

result i s no t a possession but a growth an e v o lu , ,

t i on Knowledge i s not a me re sum in additio n ;

.

something added to something t h at a l r eady exists ;

but rather such a progressive change or tr an s f o r
ma t ion o f the orig i nal structure as to m ak e o f it
at every step a New B eing Rea l Know l edge or t h e .
,
1 IO M ys tic M as onry .

growt h o f Wisdo m i n m an i s an E te rna l B ecoming ;

,

a progressive trans formation into the likeness o f th e

S u perna l G oodness and the S upreme P ower .

Ini t iation and Regeneration are synonymous

t e rms .

T he ritua l o f Freemasonry i s based o n thi s natural

l aw and the ceremony o f initiation i ll ustrates at
, ,

every ste p th i s principle and i f the result attained

, ,

is a possession ra t her than a regeneration in t he ,

great maj ori t y of cases th e princ ip le remains non e

,

the l ess true T he mere incu l cation of moral prin

.

ci ple s o r l essons in e t hics and thei r symbol i c i llus

, ,

t r at i o n and dramatic representa ti on are b y no means ,

i n vain T hese ap p eal to the conscience and mora l

.

sense in every man and no man has ever been made

,

worse by the L essons o f th e Lodge By these .

ri t es a n d benets th e Freema s on i s above al l

,

men in our s o called M odern Civil i zation the near

,
-
,

est t o th e Ancient Wisdom H e has possession o f .

the t erritory in wh ich l ie concea l ed th e Crown J ew

el s o f Wisdom He may content himse l f i f h e wi ll
.
, ,

by merely turning over the sod and gathering only

a c rop of h us k s or stub bl e . He may di g de e pe r and
nd not only t h e Keystone o f the Arch the Ar k ,

o f the Covenant th e S crol l or the Law but using

, , ,

the spiri t concealed in the wings o f t he Cherubim ,

 T he G e ni
us o F
f r e emas onry . I I I

h e may rise untramme l ed by the rubbish o f the te m

ple and m eeting A lo him face to face learn also to
, , ,

say I am tha t I am ! D oes this read l i ke a rhap

sody and are th e L andmarks traditions and glyph s
, , ,

o f Freemasonry nothing more ?

T he rea l temple referred to from rst to l ast in

M aso nry as in all an c i ent in it iat i ons is the T aber
, ,

n a e le o f the Human Sou l .

It is bu i lt i ndeed w i thout the sound o f h ammer

, ,

or any too l o f iron It i s l i ke (made in the l i keness

.

of ) that o ther sp iritual temp l e no t m ade w i th

, ,

h ands eternal in t he heavens ; for the old ph ilosophy

,

( K a b a la h) teaches that the Immorta l Sp irit o f man

is the a rt i c e r o f th e body and its source o f li fe ;
that it does not so muc h enter in as overshadow ,

man whi l e the Sou l the immediate veh icle of the

, ,

S pi rit in h abits the body and is dissipated at dea t h

, ,
.

T he Spirit is Immortal pure and forever un de le d , ,

.

I t i s C hr is tos o r H ir a m t he M ed i ator between the

, ,

S ou l or p h ysical man and t h e U ni v ersa l Spirit

, ,

the Fath er in Heaven . T he

poor b l ind candidate
, ,

that is th e man o f sense immersed in matter wou l d

, , ,

l earn the I ne able Nam e and obtain the L ost Word

, ,

and s eek ing a s h ort cut c l i mb s u p so m e o th er

, ,

way H e wou l d h av e wisdo m wit h out s e l f

.
9!

conquest powe r without sac rice He wi ll not lis

, .
I I2 M ys tic M as o nr y .

ten to th e voice B e patient my of p l eading ,

,

b rother and w h en th e temple is compl e ted i f fo u nd

, ,

worth y yo u sha ll receive that fo r w h ich yo u h av e

,

l ong wrought No ! h e wi ll h ave it n o w ! and
'

so .

h e si l ences th e p l e ading voice and de feating only , ,

h i m se l f ees i nto th e deserts o f remorse and call s

,

u pon th e rocks to h id e h i m from th e pursuit o f h is

accusing consci e nce Hi ra m (C h ri stos ) is r e sur
.

r e c te d Being im m orta l h e can not r e al l y die No

.
, .

sin o f m an i s na l Realizing h is e rro r and puried

.

by su ffering the spi rit in man being again l i fted up

, ,

e ven de feat gives promise o f victory and h e re ,

ce i v e s a S ubstitut e for t h e L ost Word He hears . ,

h o w ever faint or dim the D ivine Harmony Future , .

generations that is further tria l s and m ore sincere

, ,

endeavor p romise greater reward He l earns to

, .

k no w to w i ll to dare and to k eep si l ent
, , ,
.

B ro th e r ly l ove Re l ie f and T ruth ; P rudence Forti

, ,

tude J usti ce and M ercya ll th e Virtues and al l th e

,

Beatitudes are incu l cated .

T he candidate is taught n o t m ere l y to to l erate an ,

other s religion but to respect it as h i s o w n ; though
,

stil l adhering to that into whic h h e was born T o .

m ake r easonable t h i s obligation h e is s h own through ,

th e Kaba lah o r S e cret Doctrine that at th e heart

o f ev e ry great re l igion li e th e same eterna l truth s .
 T he G e ni
us o f F r ee m a s o nry . :13

F o r ms and O bs e rva nces o n ly di ff e r T he I neff able .

N am e is sp e ll ed in m any ways ye t the Word is o ne ,

and eterna l . M ason ry is not on l y a universa l sci

e nc e bu t a wor l d wide re l igion and owes a ll egiance
,
-
,

to n o o ne creed and can adopt

,
no sectari an dogm a ,

as s u c h w it h out ceasing the r eby to b e M asonic

,
.

D rawn from the Kab a lah and ta k ing th e J e wish

,

or Chri s tian verbiage or sy mbo ls it but discerns in ,

th em universa l truths which it recognize s in a ll

,

ot h er rel igions . M an y degrees have b een Ch ris

tian i z e d on l y to perish ; as ever
y degree eventua lly
w i ll i f circumscribed by narrow cre e ds and dwarfe d ,

to th e bigoted apprehens ion s o as to e x c l ud e good

,

m en o f a ny other com m union Is J esus any th e l ess

.

C hr i s tos
, because C hr is tn a was called t h e G ood
S hep h erd ? o r bec ause th e M exi can Chri st w a s

c rucied between t w o thi e ves ? o r b e caus e Hi ram

was thre e days in a grave b e for e he was resur
r e c te d? Are we no t as se l s h iii our r e l igion as in
our oth er possessions ? T h en w hy is m an w h i l e ,

cherish ing as his most sacred possession th e re l i ,

gion o f h i s f athers eternal l y seeking to degr ad e and

,

destro y that o f h is brother ?

T he G reat Republic to w h ic h B ro P i k e r e f e rs is
, .
,

the Idea l o f M asonry ; the G enius t h at h ov e rs l i k e

a protecting ange l over th e Lodge M ak e it impo s .
1 14 M ys tic M a s o nr y .

sible f or a J e w o r P arsee B uddh i st o r B ra h min to

, ,

enter a ny Lodge without w it ne ssing the p rofanation

o f his sacred al t ars o r contempt for hi s rel igion and ,

the ange l hides h e r face and retreats from al t ars

a l ready p ro faned by unbrotherliness M asonry is .

t h e U niversa l Re l igion only because and on l y so ,

l ong as it embraces all religions Fo r thi s r e ason

, .
,

and this a l one it is universa l and e t ernal Nei t he r

, .

persecution nor m isrepresentation can ever destroy

it It may nd no place i n a generation o f bigots ;
.

it m ay reti re for a century ; but agai n comes a M as

te r B ui l der with the Key to the Sh ut P alace o f

the King t h rows O pe n the bl inds l ets in the l igh t

, , ,

k ind l es anew the re o n the sacred altar clears ,

away t h e r ubbish w h en beho l d ! the tesselated pave

,

m ent is as b right as wh e n i t rst cam e fro m the quar

ries o f truth the j ewe l s ar e o f pure gold and
,

b righten at the touch and th e great l ights are un

,

dim m ed and undecayed Wh en th e candidate i s

.

ready the M aster ap p ears And ye t men are so.

f ool is h and so vi l e as to imagine that the y can de

stroy this h eir lo om o f the a ges ; t h is h e ritage from
th e Im m orta l s ! No age is so dar k as to quenc h e n
tir e ly th e lig h t o f the Lodge ; n o persecution so
b l oody as to b l ot o ut its votaries ; no anath emas of

P opes so lasting as to count o ne second on its D ia l

 T he G e n i
us
f Fr e emas o nr y
o . 1 15

of T ime ! T h es e ,
one and a ll s e rve on l y to kee p ,

t he people in darkness and re t ard th e reign o f Un i

,

versa l B rotherhood T herefore for humani tythe

.

G reat Orphanthe rea l M aster l aments He smiles .

at the p ass i ons o f P opes or Kings and pities the

fo lly o f man He o nly w a its indi ff erent as to r e

.

s u lts
, k nowing these to be under eterna l l aw ; but
ready and willing whenever and wherever the in
,

struction en tering the l i stening ear m ay nd lo dg

m ent in the faith fu l breast Fo r ages Kings P opes .
,

and Synods h ave done thei r best to k i ll this Secret

D octrine by anathematiz i ng or burning its M asters .

T he J esuits got possession o f its Lodges trans ,

formed o u t o f all recognition many o f its degrees ,

and m ade o f them an abj e c t too l o f th e S acerdo t a l

h ierarchy .

B ut at last t h e J esuits became g l utted wit h gold

and impu de nt with power and the Churc h became ,

frightened and destroyed or banished the des t royers .

Wi ll power in h igh p l aces ever desist or rela x its -

warfare ? Never ! It can h ow e ver be forever

, ,
i
g
nored or de e d; but it wi ll neve r a l lo w its s e crets
-

to be l aid bare and a greater , to stand in its p l ace .

He wh o anticipates suc h be ne c e n c e h as read h is

tory i n vain T he Kingdo m
. of Heaven is tak en by
force but it is moral force
, , or mora l courage and ,
I 16 M ys tic M as onry
.

the rst great batt l e is for th e conquest o f se l f ; th e

su b j ugation o f th at ti m e serving spirit wh ich j oined
-
, ,

to the idols of t h e es h is b l ind to t h e truths o f the

,

eterna l spiri t He w ho conquers h e r e may at l ast

.

become M as te r .
 The S e c r et D o c tr i
ne . 1 17

CHA P T E R IV .

THE S E C RET O
D C T RI NE
.

The tr ue M ason is a p ractica l P hi l osoph e r wh o ,

u nder re l igious emble m s in al l ages adopted by

,

w isdom bui l ds upon plans traced by natur e a nd

,

reason th e mora l edice o f
. As
G rand M aste r o f all Symbol ic L odges it i s your e s ,

a l dut y to aid in r e storing M asonry t o its p rimi

pe c i

tive pu r ity l .

A m ong a ll the anci e nt nations th e r e was o n e
faith and o n e idea o f De ity for the enl i ghtened ,

inte ll igent and educat e d and another for the

, ,

com m on people T o this r u l e th e Hebrews were

.

no e x c e pt i

on i It (M asonry ) is p h il o sophical b e
.

,

cause it t e aches the great T ruth s concerning the

nature and e x istence o f o ne S upre m e De ity and th e ,

exi stence and immortal ity o f t h e T he

*
M or a l s a nd Dog ma, p . 268 . d
r I bi

.

I I b id 303
I b d
i 22 1

. . . .
 I 18 M ys tic M as onry .

U niv e rs e which is the ut t ered Word o f G o d is in

, ,

nite in extent T here is no empty space beyond

.

creation on any side T he U niverse which is the .

,

T hought o f G o d p ronounced never was not since ,

G o d never was
I M ysel f never was not nor thou nor all the

, , , ,

P rinces o f t h e E arth ; nor shal l we ever hereafter

cease to be .

E very th ing emanates from a S ing l e P rinc i ple

and a pr i m i tive Love w h i c h i s th e M oving P ower

,

o f Al l and governs a ll
, .

M asonry teach es and h as preserved in its puri ty
t he cardina l tenets o f th e o ld primi ti ve fai t h wh ich ,

underlie and are the foundation o f al l r e lig io ns i .

T h e re is no fact in h istory mor e easi ly and com

ple t e ly demonstrab l e t h an the e x istence o f the S ecre t

Doctrine in al l ages a m ong al l people and o f Adepts ,

o r M asters wh o were fa m i l iar wit h its teachings ,

and were m or e o r l ess capable o f e x pounding i t s

p rinciples .

It i s equa l l y demonstrab l e that th i s S ecret D o c

trine was the r e a l foundation o f every great Religion
k nown to m an ; th at on l y th e initiated P riest or

*
M o ra l s a nd dog m a , p . 206
. t a
i g a r ad it
g a.
a

d
I I bi . 324 .
 T he S ecr et D o c tr i
ne . 1 1 9

Hie rop h ant k new the rea l doctrines in case and a ny ,

only these as a rule in the earliest h istory o f each

, ,

religion .

F urthermore the S acred Boo k s o f a ll re ligions

, ,

in c luding those o f the J ews and th e Christians were ,

and are no more than parables and a llegories o f the

real S ecret Doctr i ne transcribed for th e ignorant
,

and superstitious masses All co m mentaries writ t en .

on these S acred Books whether on those o f M oses

, ,

th e P salms and the P roph ets of J udaism the G o s ,

pe l s o f th e G nostics and Ch ristians or th ose written ,

on th e S acred Books o f th e E astthe Vedas P ura ,

nas and U panishadsall ei th e r make confusion

,

more confounded when written by one ignorant o f

the Secret Doctrine or when wri tt en by i n i tiates
, , ,

but ring th e changes on or further elaborate the ,

p arables and allegories .

It is furtherm ore easily demo nstrab l e tha t the

'

-
, ,

Secret Doctrine came originally from th e far E as t ,

and is th e P rimitive Wisdom Re l igion I t s earlier .

records are now found in India and T hibet ; thence

it seems to have traveled t o E thiopia ; thence to
E gypt and Cha l dea T his route o r order o f trans
.
,

mission however is n o t to be easi l y ascertained

, ,

w i t h accuracy nor is it a m a t ter o f any consequence

,

to us a t th e present time It is everywhere and at .

1 20 M ys tic M as o nr y .

all ti m e s essentially the same ; onl y the o uter g l oss ,

th e parables and a l legori e s concea l ing i t di ffer

among di fferent peop l e .

U nderlying th i s S ecret D octrin e was a profound

ph ilosophy of th e creation o r evo l ution o f worlds
and o f m an T he present h u m anity in m any quar
.
,

ters of the g l obe h as e volved o n th e intelle c tua l

,

plane s o far that t h ere now exist a very l arge num

ber o f persons capab l e o f apprehend i ng this old
ph ilosophy and at the same time capable o f under
, , ,

standing the responsib ility incurred in mi susing o r

m isin t erpreting it A l arge nu m be r of persons have
.

reach ed on the intellectual p l ane th e state o f man

, ,

hood and are capable o f partaking of th e fruit

o f the tree of k now l edge o f G ood and E vil .

T h ere is therefore no reason why th is o l d phi l os

, ,

o phy should be longer concealed On the other .

hand there are reasons why it should be k nown

,
.

E mpirical knowledge has adva nced in ce rtain dir e c

tions into the realm o f P sychism and the arts an ,

ci e n t ly des i gnated by th e term M ag i

c and it is im ,

pe rat i v e that the dangers that attend these pursuits

should be po i nted out and demonstrated in order ,

that they may be avoided by the b e n e c e n t and th at ,

the i gnorant or innocent may be a ff orded pr o tec

tion How far th ese modern inroads into Occul ti sm
.
 T he S ec r e t D o c tr i
ne . 121

or anci e nt M agi c e xtended very few p ersons se e m

to rea l iz e It is th er e fore high time that the philos
.

o phy o f the E ast shou ld il l umine the science of the

West and thus give t h e death b l ow to t h at inte ll e ct
,

ua l diabolism and sp iritual nih i lis m known as

, ,

M aterialis m and thi s only the S ecret Doctrin e c an

,

accomp l ish G rave responsibi l ity h owever is i

. n , ,

curred by such a revelation T hose who l ike t he .

,

p rofessiona l Hypnotis t s and the Vivisectionists ,

h av e sinned perhaps ignorantly and thus h ave been

, ,

unconscious l y B l ack M agici ans wi ll eventua ll y

,

nd no avenue o f escape Ignorance can no longer .

cover their inhuman o r cruel p ractices T he Hyp .

notist can not reduc e the mind o f a trusting but

ignorant brother to th e condition of imbeci lity with ,

o u t facing t h e l aw that coun t s such a crime as no

l ess t h an murder T he new S cience resu l ting fr o m

.
,

t h e u nion to whi ch I h ave refe rred and whic h I , ,

b e l ieve M r J M Rusk proposes to call P syc h o

, . . .

P hysics wi ll be well understood before t he close o f

,

the 2 0th century and many an old score in the

,

intellectua l a rena wil l be set t led .

T hey know l ittle o f the forces at work o r th e ,

princip l es i nvolved who imagine that t h ere is s uf

,

cient force in disso l ving creeds o r in the dying ,

throes o f m ateri a l ism to grea t ly retard the progress

,
 1 22 M ys tic M as onry .

o f th ese truth s by sneers or ridicu l e or to preven t ,

their triumph by any opposition they can bring to

bear against them T h ey have waited for millen
.

um s ,
ni an d the i
r m e has c o m e
ti .

recapitul a t e ; th e S ecre t Doctrine was the

To
universally di ffused religion o f the anc i ent and p re
h i storic world P roo f o f its di ffus i on authen ti c
.
,

records o f its history a complete chain of docu ,

ments showing its character and presence in every

,

land toge ther wi th th e teaching o f all its great

,

Adepts exist t o t hi s day in the secret crypts of

,

l ibraries belong i ng to th e Occult Fraternity

As .

to the dange r o f revea l ing these doctrines to the

pro fane :

T he danger was th is : D octrines such as the
planetary ch ain or the seven races at once give a
, ,

clue to the seven fold nature o f man Fo r each

-
.

p rinci p le i s correlated to a p lane a planet and a , ,

race ; and the human principles are on every plane , ,

*th ose
c orrelated to seven fo l d occult forces of

th eh i ghes t planes be i ng o f tremendous power .

No one s t yling himsel f a scholar in whatever

,

department of exact science w i ll be p ermitted to ,

Exp e rimen t er s

*
w ith the

Roe n tg e n Ra y m ay

pr o t a b ly take no t ic e .
 T he S e cr e t D o c tr i
ne . 1 23

r e gard t h ese teachings serious l y T h ey wil l b e .

derided and rej ected a p r ior i in this cent u r y ; but

, ,

onl y in th is o ne Fo r in the 2 0th century o f o ur era

.

scholars will begin to recogni ze that the S ecret

D octrine h as neither been invente d nor exagge rated ,

but o n th e contrary s impl y outlined ; and nal l y

, , ,

that its teac h ings ante date the Vedas

And in a .

f o otn o te it is said : T h is i s no pre tension to
prop h esy but sim pl y a state m e nt b ased o n th e
,

k now l edge o f facts .

In speaking of th e source from whic h the present

v ersion o f the Secret D octrine i s derived o u r au ,

t h or says r e gard ing an o ld book :

,

So v e ry o ld

th at our modern antiquarians might ponder o ver its

pages an indenite time and sti ll n o t quite agree ,

as t o the nature of th e fabri c upon w h ich it is writ

ten . T he m ost ancient Hebrew document
o f occult l earning th e S iphr a h Dz e ni
, o u ta was co m ,

pi led from it and that at a ti m e when th e former

,

was a l ready considered in the l ight o f a l iterary

relic .

T he days o f Constantine wer e t h e l ast turning
p oint in history T he period o f the S u pre m e strug
.

gl e th at ended in the Western wor l d th rott l ing the

old religions in favor o f t h e new ones b ui l t o n th eir ,

bodi e s Fro m thence th e vi sta into th e far distant

.
1 24 M ys tic M as o nry .

P ast , b eyond th e and th e G ard e n o f E d e n

Deluge

,

began to be forcibly and relen t l essly c l osed by every

f ai r and u nfair m eans aga i nst the indiscree t gaze
of poste rity E very issue was bloc k ed up every
.
,

r e cord that hands cou l d b e l aid upon ,

T hi s same Constantine who with his so l diers e n ,

vi r o n e d the B is h ops at the rst Counci l o f N ice ,

A. D 32 5 . and dicta t ed terms to thei r del iberations

, ,

applied f or initiation into th e Mysteries and was ,

to l d by t h e o fciating priest that no purgation cou l d

free hi m from th e crime o f putting h i s wi fe to death ,

o r from h is many perj uries and murders E very

c ar efu l and unbiased s t udent o f hi story k nows w hy

t h e S ecret Doctrine h as been heard of so l it t l e since
t h e days o f Constantine An exoteric re l i g i on and .

b e l ie f in a persona l G od blotted it out for sel f pro -

te c t ion and yet o h i rony o f h istory ! th e ve ry P en

, ,

t a t e u c h conceals it and for m any a student o f

,

K ab a lah o f th e c o ming ce n tury the seals wi ll be

broken .

In t rying to appreh end an out l ine at l east o f the , ,

Secret D octri ne tw o ideas shou l d be kept c o n

,

s ta n t ly in mind viz Space and Consciousness ; th e

,
.
,

former in relation to a l l th at is either thought or

,

*
S ec r e t Doc t r i
ne .
 T he S ec r e t D oc tr i
ne . 1 25

asserted regarding Na t ure and D eity ; and th e l atter ,

in regard to Deity Nature and M an , , . In the last

analysis bot h Space and Consciousness e l u de
,
us .

Wh at t h ey ar e pe r s e we s hal l never know We

, ,
.

m ay as well take them as facts i n o u r experience ,

and in analyzing that exp erience bot h Conscious ,

ness and Knowledge w i ll expand .

What is tha t w hic -h was is a nd wi ll be w hether

n '
, , ,

there is a U niverse or not : wheth er there be G ods

or none ? asks the Senzar Catech ism And the a n .

swer made is S p ace
.

Now space is not Nature nor is it Deity Space , .

m ay be said to conta i n na t ure or crea ti on and to ,

concea l D ivinity It is there fore t he point o f ema

.

nation and the vanishing poin t .

T he Occult Catech i sm conta i ns the following

questions and answers :

What i s i t th at ever is

? S p ace t he eterna l
,

A n upadaka

(parentless ) What is it t h at ev e r
.

was
T he germ in the Root Wha t is it that .

is ever coming and goi ng ? T he G reat B reath .

No the three

T hen th ere are th ree eternals ,

are one . T h at which ever is is one ; that wh ic h ,

ever was i s one ; th at which is ever be ing and

, ,

becoming is also one : and thi s is Space
, .

Fo r clear er understanding on th e part o f t h e

1 26 M ys tic M as onry .

g e n e r a l r eader it must be stated that the Occ u l t S ci

,

ence recognizes S even Cosmical E lementsfour

entirely physical and the fth (E th er ) semi ,

material as it will become vi s i ble in the air towa rd

,

the end o f th e Fourth Round to reig n supreme over ,

the othe rs during th e whole o f the Fi fth T he r e .

maini ng two are as yet abso l utel y beyond t he range

o f h uman perception T hese l att e r w i ll however .
, ,

appear as presentiments during th e 6th and 7 th

Rounds respective l y T hese seven elemen t s wit h .
,

th ei r nu m berless S ub E lements (far more numer -

o u s th an those known to S cience

) are sim p ly con ,

di tio n a l modications and aspec t s o f t he O N E and

only E lement T h i s latter is not E ther nor even

.
,

Akasa but t he Source o f th ese T he Fi f t h E lement

, .
,

now advoca t ed qui t e freely by S cience i s not the ,

E ther hypoth es i zed by S ir Isaac Newtonalthough

h e calls it by that name having associated i t in his ,

m ind probably w it h th e E ther Fa t her M oth er o i

, , ,

-

Ant i quity As Newton intu iti onally says : N ature

.

is a perfect circula t ory worker generating uids ,

out o f solids xed things out o f volatile and vola

, ,

t i le out o f xed S ub t le out o f gross and gross out

.
,

T hus perh aps may al l things be

o f subtle .
, ,

(H yp o th

originated from E ther . . I,

*
S e c r et Do c t r in e .
 T he S ecr et D o c tr i
ne . 1 27

It is interesting to notice in t h is connection tha t

, ,

Newton was fami liar w i th t h e w r iting s o f J acob

B oe hm e n th e T eutonic T heosoph er
,

and th a t ,

among Newton s posthumous p apers were found
'

copious notes and translations from h is works As .

t o th e Races referred to in the above quotation
, ,

it need only be said in p assing that the S ecret ,

D octrin e dec l ares th at in t h e evolution o f h u manity

there are to be seven Races o f wh ic h o u r s is now ,

t he fth and that eac h race m akes seven rounds on

,

our planetary ch ain o f which rounds the present

,

race is now in the fourth with h ere and there a ,

T he S ecret D octrine

fth rounder appearing .

teaches not on ly th e im m o r tality o f t h e sou l but

, ,

th e per fectibi l i ty o f h umanity by ord e r ly evo l ution

on th i s E art h T his doctrine concerns the general
.

evolution wh ich the present work touch es only inci

den t ally ; it is com p lica t ed and necessar i ly so
, .

T he r e a r e th re e fundamenta l p roposi t ions that u n

'

de r li
e the S ecret D octrine (a ) An Omnipresent
.
,

E ternal Bound l ess and Immutable P rincip l e o n

, ,

whic h all speculation i s impossib l e since it tran ,

scends the power o f human conce p tion and could ,

only be dwarfed by any h uman express ion o r si m ili

tude It is beyond the range and reach o f human
.

th oughtin the wo rd-s o f M andukya unthin k ab l e ,

 1 28 M ys tic M a s o nr y .

and unspeakable . This Innite and E terna l Cause
dimly formulated in the U nconscious and U n

knowable o f current E uropean ph i losophyi s the

rootless root o f al l th at was is o r ever shall be , , .

I n S anscrit it is S at T his B e ne s s is .
:

symbolized in the S ec ret Doctrin e under two

aspects .

On the one hand Absolute abstract S pace r e pr e

, ,

sent i ng bare subj ectivity the one th ing wh i ch no ,

human m i nd can either exclude from any c o n c e p

tion o r conceive o f by itsel f .

On the other Absolute abs t ract M otion r e pr e

,

sent i ng
U nconditioned Consciousness Sp i rit .

(or Consciousness ) and M atte r are however to be , ,

regarded not as independent real it ies but as the

, ,

two face t s o r aspects o f the Absolute which con ,

tu t e s the basis o f condi t ioned B eing whether sub

s ti

j e c tiv e or obj ective Considering this meta p hys.

i cal triad (the only real i ty Sp i r i t and M a tt er ) as

,

the Root from wh ich p roceeds al l mani festat i on th e ,

G reatB reath assumes the charac t er o f p recosmic

(P lato s Wo r l d of D iv in e I de as )

Ideat i on .

.

It i s t he i

g o o f force and of al l indiv i d

o ns e t o r i

ual consc i ousness and supplies the guiding in te lli

,

gence i n the vast scheme o f Cosmic E volu t ion On .

the other hand precosmic root substance (M u lapr a

,
-
 T he S ecr et D o c tr i
ne . 1 29

ti
kr i ) is th at aspect o f the Abso l ute which u nder l ies

all the obj ective planes i n Nature .

(b ) T he second of th e th ree postulates o f the

S ecret Doctrine is : T he E ternity of the U niverse

n to to as a boundless p lane : periodically the play

i
ground o f numberless Universes incessantly mani
festing and disa p pearing cal l ed t he m ani festing
,

stars and the sparks o f E ternity T he E ternity

o f th e P i l grim (t he M onad or Sel f in man ) is l ike

.

a wink o f the Eye o f S el f E xistence -
T he appear .

ance and disappearance o f Worlds is l ike a regu l ar

tidal ebb o f u x and reux .

T he third postulate i s (c )

T he fundamenta l identity o f al l S ou l s with the

U niversal Over S ou l t h e l atter being itself an as

-
,

pe c t o f the U nknown Root ; and th e obl i gatory pi l

grimage for every Soula spark o f th e former
t hrough the Cyc l e of Incarnation (or Necessity ) in
accordance wi th Cyc l ic and Karmic l aw during the ,

whole term . T he pivota l doctrine o f the
E astern ph ilosophy admits no privi l eges or specia l
gi ft s in man save those won by his own Eg o through
,

pe rsonal e ffort and merit throughout a l ong series

o f M etem p sychos i s and

*
S e c re t Doc tr i
ne , I n t r oduc ti
on .
 1 3o M ys tic M as onry .

E very so u l must work o u t its own sa l vation ,

and ta k e the Kingd o m o f H eaven by fo rce S al .

vation by fait h and th e vicarious a tonement wer e

not taught as now interpreted by J esus nor are
, , ,

t h ese doctrines taught in the exoteric S cr i ptures .

T h ey are l ater and ignorant perversions o f the orig

i na l doctrines In the E ar l y Ch urch as in th e
.
,

S ecret D octri ne th ere was not one Ch rist for the

,

w h o l e wor l d but a p o te n tial Christ in every man

,
.

T heolog i ans rst made a fetish of the Impersonal _

,

Omni p resent D ivin ity ; and t h en tore the C hr is to s

fro m th e hearts o f a l l humanity in order to dei fy
J esus ; that t h ey migh t have a G o d man peculiarly -

t h ei r o w n !
A ll the ancient M ysteries h ad th e true doc t rine ,

and th e ear l y Christians had it M asonry u n c o n .

,

t am i na te d by the disc ip les o f Loyola had a n d h as i t ,

a l so .

T he Immutab l e P rincip l e referred to in t h e

on e ,

rst p roposition (a ) is called in th e Kabalah Ain , ,

S oph : t h e word Ain meaning nothing T h is i s .

n ot J e h ova h , or A donia , th e
or for
it i s
no t itse l f c r eative ,
but t h e c aus e o f Creation .

)

( Causeless Caus e

(p l ura l ) are t h e Elo him ;

T he J ewish creators
th e P rincipa l ities and P owers

In th is conception .
 T he S ecr et D oc tr i
ne . 1 31

of lies the secret o f t he I N E FFA BL E Name

D ivinity ,

i e the N A M EL ES S
. .
,
T he L os t Word is t o the M a s
.

t er wh o possesses it and k nows h ow to pro n ounce

it w hat the Logos or c r eative power is to t he

,

N A M EL ES S Hence th e real M aster crea t es and in

.
,

t his sense i s a g od T h i s will be fur t h er sh o wn in

.

connec t ion with the Seven P rinciples and the Na

ture of M an .

T he second propositionth e E t ernity o f t h e U ni

verse in to toreveals t he l aw o f cycles and the in

cessant work o f creation .

In other words the creative process never h ad a

,

beginning and wil l neve r h ave an end T here i s

, .

one endless succession o f U niverses Worlds and .

S olar systems continually a p pear and disappear .

E ach sun star or so l ar system has a period o f

, ,

activ it y and a period o f repose ; e manates from and ,

is drawn back in t o the Al l and th e One

.
,
T hese .

periods are ca ll ed the N igh ts and days o f B rah m ,

T he idea t h at a G o d wit h h uman qualities and

human passions made the E arth out o f noth ing in
s ix days o f twen ty four h ours each is su fcient l y
-
,

miracu l ous and sufciently chi l dish for those w h o

, ,

are ready to burn a ll w h o do not accept thei r inter

pr e ta t i
on .

To endow a G od wi t h the power of per for m ing

1 32 M ys tic M as o n r y .

the impossib l e and th e inconce i vable was considered ,

su fcient honor bestowed .

T he law o f periodicity is a necessary coro ll ary o f

the order o f events and the igh t o f time Ryth .

mica ] orderly harmonious movements in space give

, ,

us o u r conception o f time as how fast how o f t en , , ,

how slow how regular etc T he ear is a time o r

, , .

gan and the basic p roperty o f the E ther i s Sound

,
.

T h i s idea o f periodic it y or law o f cycles is s ym , ,

bo li z e d in Freemasonr
y in m any ways .

In th e three ve or seven years o f pi l gri m age o r

, ,

penance ; in th e seven years o f p l enty and seven ,

of

famine In the l ow twe l ve and the h igh
.

twelve in calling the Craft from l abor to re fresh
,

ment and many others In the third postu l ate we

, .

h ave the fundamen t al identity o f al l souls with the

One which gives the basis o f t h e eterna l and uni
,

versal B ro t herh ood o f M a n and th e basis o f the e n ,

ti re sch eme o f human E volution .

When t hese doctrines are clearly understood t h ey ,

will be seen to go far beyond any modern scheme

o f evo l ution t hough running on somewhat similar
,

l i nes In th em the ent i re scheme o f Cosmic and

.

h uman evolution will be found to have been worked

o ut ages ago Pythagoras and P l a t o found t h ese
.

doctrines complete ly un fo l ded in the M ysteries .

 T he S ecr et D oc tr i
ne . 1 33

B roth er P i k e says repeatedly th at they have bee n far

o ftener disgured t han app rehended and never ,

t ransce nded i n m odern times M asonry derive s its .

genius i t s insp i rat i on i t s glyphs and i t s trad it ions

, , ,

from th i s philosophy as taugh t i n the M ys t eries .

How short s i gh t ed and ti me serving then must it

- -
, ,

be for M asonry to allow its G rand T raditions i t s ,

priceless i nheri t ance to be dwarfed and overla i d by

i llogical i n t er p re t at i ons derived from records tha t
,

were in the beginn i ng and be fore being disgured

,

by ignorance or cu pi dity only an allegory o f t he

,

true doc t rines p re p ared by t hose who knew for
,

the ignoran t masses who demanded a sign and

,

could never r i se above a fe t ish T hi s is like barter .

ing a magnicent d i amond for a lump o f common

c l ay Shall M asons now comple t e t he fol l y by try
.

ing to convince t hemselves and others th a t th e clay

is the only diamond ?
How much one s idea o f G o d colors a ll his

though t s and deeds is seldom realized T he o rdi .

nary crude and ignorant conception o f a persona l

G o d more of t en resul t s in slavish fear on the one
h and and A t heism on the oth er It i s what Car
, .

lyl e cal l s an absentee G o d doing noth ing s ince ,

the s i x days o f creation but sitting o n the outside

,

and seeing it go ! T h i s idea o f G od carries with
I 34 M ys tic M as o nr y .

i t o f course th e idea o f creation as somet h ing al

, , ,

ready comp l eted in t ime ; when t h e fact is th at cre

a t ion is a p rocess wi t hout beginning o r end T he .

world all worlds are being created today as

m uch as a t a ny period in the past E ven the ap .

parent destruction o f worlds i s a creative o r evo ,

lu t i
o n a r y process E manating from th e bosom o f
.

th e Al l and running t heir cyc l ic course ; day alter

,

nating with nigh t o n th e outer physica l p l ane they

, ,

are again in dr aw n to the invisible pl ane onl y to r e ,

emerge aft er a lo nger ni g ht a n d start again on a

higher cyc l e o f evolution T heo l og i ans have tried .

in vain to a t tach the idea o f im man e n c e to th at o f

personality and ended i n a j argon o f words and
,

utter confus i on o f ideas A p ersonal Absolu t e i s .

not except in potency G o d does not thin k but is

,
.
,

the c a us e o f T hought G o d does not l ove he is

.
,

Love in the per fect o r abso l u t e sense ; and so wi t h

,

al l the Divine Attributes G od i s th us the concealed

.

Logos the Cause l ess Cause th e Roo t less Root
,

,

.

G o d never m ani fes t s Hi m se l f (t o be seen o f men ) .

Crea t ion is H is m ani festation : and as crea t ion is

not comp l ete and never wi ll be and as it never h ad
, ,

a beginning t here i s a concea l ed or unrevea l ed po

,

teney back o f and beyond al l creation wh ich is sti ll ,

God Now Spac e is t h e m ost perfect symbo l o f

.
,
 T he S ecr et D o c tr i
ne . 1 35

thi s de a
i of D ivinity ; f o r
it enters into a ll o u r con
c e pt s , and is the basi s o f all our ex p eriences We .

can not fathom it or dene i t or exclude it from a

, ,

s i ngle thought or experience Space is boundless .

,

innite unfathomable unknowab l e : in al l over all

, , , ,
.

th rough a l l We know that It Is : and th at is all

.

we k now about It .

But are n o t thes e j ust the attributes that ar e as

signed to the Absolute and Innite D eity ? and t h ey
are al l neg a tio ns G o d says th e Kab alah is N o
.
, ,

T hi ng B ut t h e T heologian wil l hasten to say t h at

.

th is is pure P anthei sm It i s no more P anth e ism .

than it is A t h eism for as already shown the A in , , ,

S op h is be fore and beyond Crea t ion or Cosmos It .

i s not G od deduced o r der ived from Nature but pre ,

ci s e ly the reverse ; nature derived from G o d and ,

ye t G o d remains th e same yesterday today
and forever
, , ,

th e C H A N G E L E S S T he stab ility of .

nature is derived from th e unchangeableness o f G o d .

G o d never tires is not exh austed at His work

, ,

needing rest T hat were so human as to be chi l d

.

ish and the idea per h aps originated from the cyc l ic
, , ,

l aw found in the Kab alah o f the

D ays and N igh ts

of B rahm , the
M anvantaras and P r a laya s ,

or

i n b r e athin g

i

periods o f outbreathing and of n

the cyc l es o f evo l utio n .

1 36 M ys tic M as o nr y .

Henc e t h e pa r a b le given to th e igno r an t o r the

,

pro f an e o f G od s working and th en re sting I f t h e

,

.

reader w i ll but reec t a m ome n t on his o w n p roc

e ss o f breath ing he wi ll nd th at the inb re aithing
,

(in h a l ation ) and the outbreath ing (exha l ation ) are

equal and equal l y ac t ive processes although so di f
, ,

f e r e n t each being the oppos i te o f th e othe r : eac h

, ,

in its turn the cause o f the other S top o ne and

, .
,

th e other ceases also T he m ore o n e reects o n this

.

symbo l o f th e G r e a t B r e ath w h ich creation is the ,

m ore wil l h e u nde rstand o f both E t e r na l Nat u r e and

h is o w n being .

B ut i t may be as ke d : is m an to be depr iv e d o f al l
i de a o f P ersonality except h i s own ? By no m eans .

G o d i s th e Auth or o f Being i s the A uthor o f P er ,

s o n a li ty H e pe r s o ni e s Himse l f i e expresses
.
, . .
,

that po t ency o f H imse l f whic h personality is ,

t h rough M a n T he H and o f P rovidence i s a l ways

.

a h u m an h and H umanity is both the vehic l e and

.

th e ag e nt o f w h at man has cal l ed th e P rovidenc e o f

G od .

H u m anity t h en is th e on ly P ersona l G o d;
i
n to to, ,
'

a n d C hr is to s i s th e rea l iz ation or perfec t ion o f t hi s ,

D iv in e P e r s o na in Individual conscious experienc e

,
.

W h e n t his perfection is realized the state is ca l led ,

C hr is to s with the G reeks and B u ddha wit h t he

, , ,
 T he S ecr et D o c tr i
ne . 1 37

Hindoos .Hence the Christ is a t one w i th the -

Father B e ye perfect even as your Fath e r in

,

Heaven is perfect .

Human i ty in to to ! Wh at is it ? Is it th e genera
tions o f the p resent age ? or o f any ag e i n th e past ?
or o f the future ? and these alone ? J ustice ru l es
the U niverse and is the foundation o f a ll L aw J u s
, .

tice i s the Kingdom th e P ermanency o f Deity

, .

H uman it y therefore m e ans e v e r y hu ma n be ing ev e r

, ,

bor n, in a n y ag e , or to be b o r n i
n c omi
n ag e s , on
g

thi
s P la n e t All ar e in the Ho ll ow o f H is hand
.

,
.

O n e G od O ne L aw for a l l ! e l s e t h er e i s no J ustice
,
.

A nd i f it s h al l be done u nto each according to th e

deeds d o ne in the b ody ; i f as a m an so w e th s o s ha ll
he reap the only l ogica l deduc t ion is L aw governing
,

action and de t ermining resul t s according to A b s o

l ute J ustice And th i s t he Ka b a la h the Secret D o c
.
,

trine and M asonry and all S acred Books and al l

, ,

Reli g ions everywhere te ac h By tak i ng th e Sym

, .

bols for the thing symbolized men have m ade con ,

t r adi o n s out o f deta i ls and t hen built up a syste m

c ti ,

of nal rewards and punishments attach ing to acts ,

in ti m e ; and claimed thei r u nr e as on and inj u s tic e as

b i nding to all eternity T he result i s Ath eism and .

M ateria l ism ; for t here i s an inst i nct in m an as part

.

o f his D ivine inheritance and th at instinc t i s an ,

1 38 M ys tic M as o nry .

innat e sens e o f J ustice Des t roy th is and the

.
,

resu l t is Athei sm pure and s i mple D estruction o f

, .

the sense o f J us t ice has honey combed the churches

-
,

and been the p arent of modern M aterialism It i s .

true that M a t eria l i sm i s not th e logical but th e ,

a ctua l resu l t
. T he issu e i s not l ogicall y between an

q u s t G o d an d no G od but be t wee n a Go d t ha t is
,

i nconceivab l e b e cause U nj ust ; and a G o d that is

conceivabl e because J ust and the re fore th e issue o f
,

the S upre m e Reason .

B ut this phi l osophica l concept o f D ivinity h as

another and stil l w i de r bearing It concerns not .

on l y m an s persona l l i fe but de t ermines his relations

,

to h is fellow men It i s the basis o f ethics and

.

furthermore c o
,

o rdina tes all h i s experience and all

h is knowledge and thi s leads to true wisdom
,
To .

k now G o d is the S upreme Wisdom .

It will be urged by modern T heologians th at this

vie w d e th rones Ch rist T o th is obj ection th e a n
.

swer i s that any other view o rphans Humanity It .

i s fa r more impor t ant that men should strive to

become Chris t s than th a t they should bel i eve th at
J esus was Ch rist I f the Chri st
. sta t e can be at
tai n e d by but one h uman being during the whole

evolut i on of th e race then th e evolution o f man is

,

a farce and human perfection an impossibility .

 T he S ec r et D oc tr i
ne . I 39

J e sus is n o l ess D ivi ne b e caus e a ll m en may

reach the same D ivine perfection A gain it wi ll be .
,

urged T here is n o oth e r name given under Heaven

,

o r a m ongst m en wh ereb y ye can be saved B ut .

thi s is the Ine ffable N a m e wh ich every M aster is

,

t o possess and b ecome and sa l vation and perfection

,

are syno nymous I t ha s also been shown that eve ry

.

a c t in th e drama o f th e l i f e o f J e sus and e v ery ,

qual ity assigned to Ch ri st is to be found in th e l i fe

,

o f Krish na and in the l egend o f a ll the S un G ods -

from t h e re m otest a n tiquity .

T hat wh ich the orth odo x C h ristian w i ll nd to

oppos e t o th is view i s not t h at it deth r ones o r de
grades Ch rist but that it disproves the idea o f
,

'

Christ as th eir exc l usive possession and denies that ,

all other re l igions are l ess D ivine than th eir own .

We h ave brought the same selshness into our

re l igions that we indulge in regard to o u r other pos
sessions such as wi fe and chi l dren and houses and
, ,

land and country ; and t h e sam e partisan S pirit as

,

i n o u r po litic s and th is mor e t ha n anyt h ing e l se

,

appears to j usti fy s e l s h n e ss in ge n e r al m i l itates ,

against th e B roth er h ood o f M an and prevents th e ,

G reat Rep u b l ic composed o f

founding o f the ,

m any Nations and al l peop l e T h is idea of U ni
.

versal B rotherhood whic h w as a cardina l doctrin e

l 4o M ys tic M as o nr y .

in th e A nci e nt Mysteriesas it i s invo l ved in the

r st postu l ate o f the S ecret Doctrine and openly ,

dec lared in th e thi rd ; and w h i c h is equal ly g iven

(

the very rst rank in M asonry is the l ogica l de

duction from our idea o f D ivinity and o f the essen ,

ti a l n ature and meaning o f C hr is tos Hum anity .

,

i
n to to , as already exp l ained is t he personication ,

o f th e D ivine in Crea t ion and the i dea of exact and

,

universal J us t ice regards each individua l o f al l th e

myr i ads c on s t i t uting Huma n ity w i th equal fav o r .

T here are no favorites in the D i vine Conception ,

J us t ice o f G o d t o ward a ll i mp l ies J ust i c e t o ward

each other amongst men T his pr i ncip l e o f J ustice
.

is Law U niversal and thi s principle o f B rotherhood

,

and the perfectib i lity o f man s na t ure t h rough e v o

o n necessita t e Re i ncarnation
lu t i T he number o f .

souls constituting Humanity though pract i cally in ,

numerable is nevertheless denite Hence th e doc

, , .

trine o f pre existence taugh t i n all the M ysteries

-

applies to every ch i l d o f woman born all con
di tio n s in eac h li fe being determ i ned by p r e vious
l iving T his will be further elaborated in ano t her
.

section o f thi s wor k T h us t he Fatherhood o f G od

.

in t h e P e r s on i c atio n o f D iv i nity in Hu m anity in

c lu de s t he U niv e rsa l and U nqual i ed B r o th erhoo d
o f M an .
 T he S ecr et D oc tr i
ne . 1 41

T he real M asters in all ages knowing this from

,

th e lessons taught i n th e mys t er i es of i ni t ia ti on h ave ,

ever been the foes o f Au t ocra t s O ligarch ies and , ,

Oppression i n every form whether E cc l es ias t ical

,

or P ol i tical M asons are taught to obe y the laws

.

o f the coun t ry i n wh i ch they res i de T hey are not .

agents o f Revolution but of E volution B y enl i ght

, .

e n m e n t and persuasion t hey may strive t o re form

a nation or a c hurch T he true Re p ubl i c is th e ou t

.

growth o f B rotherhood and a j ealous monarch in

Church or S tate w i ll naturally op p ose the d i ffusion

o f doctrines that tend to the l i berat i on and the e n

li g hte n m e n t o f th e people .

It i s true however that al l the M asters or Adep t s

, ,

may no t be equally enli gh t ened o r equally p rudent .

M yst i cs like J acob Bo e hm e n or Ade p ts l i ke S t

,
.

G erma i n or M asons l i ke de M ola i or P h i l osophers

, ,

l ike Bruno or other Agents of th e G reat Lodge

,

sough t only to instruct and enl i ghten mankind .

T he rabble were deaf to t heir doctr i nes and ap

peals and turned like ravenous wolves upon them
,
.

B ecause true M asonry unemascu l ated bore the ,

b anners o f Freedom and E qua l Righ t and was in ,

rebell ion aga i nst s p ir i tual tyranny i ts Lodges were ,

.

proscribed in 1 7 38 by an edict of the Sta t es o f H 0 1

land In 1 7 37 L ouis X V forbade them i n France
. . .
I 42 M ys tic M as onr y .

In 1 7 38 P op e C l e ment X I I issued aga inst them his .

famous B u ll o f E x communication which was re

'

newed by B enedict X I V ; and in 1 7 43 th e Counci l .

o f B erne also proscribed

M ason ry h as e ver the most vivid remembrance
o f th e terrib l e and articial torments th at were used

to put down new forms o f religion or extingui sh the

o ld . It sees wit h t h e eye o f m emory th e r u th l ess

e x termination of al l the peop l e o f al l ages and both
sexes because i t was t h eir misfortune not to k now
the G o d o f the Hebrews o r to worsh ip H i m under ,

the wrong name by the savage tr 00 ps o f M oses and

J oshua It s ees the thumb screws and th e racks
.
-
,

the W hip the gal l ows and the stake t he victims o f

, , ,

Dioc l etian and A l va th e m ise r ab l e Covenanters the

, ,

Non Conformists S e r vetus burned and th e u n o f

-
, ,

fending Qua k er h ung It sees th e p ersecutions of .

P ete r and P au l t h e m artyrdom o f Stephen the tri als

, ,

o f Ignatius P olycarp J ustin and I r e n e u s ; and then

, , ,

in turn the su fferings o f wretched P agans under th e

,

Christian E mperors ;as o f P apists in Ireland unde r

E li z abe th a nd the bl o a ted H enry ; t he R o man
,

Vi rgin naked b e fore the h ungry l ions young M a r ,

garet G raham tied to a stake at low water mark -

,

M o ral s and Do g ma , p . 50 .
 T he S ecr e t D o c tr i
ne . I 43

and th er e l e ft to d r own singing hy m ns to G o d unti l

,

th e savage waters broke over h er head ; and a ll th at

in a l l ages have su ff ered by h unger and na k e dness
peri l and pri son the rack the stake th e swordit
,

, , ,

sees the m a ll and s h udders at the l ong ro ll o f hu

,

man atrocities And it sees the oppression sti ll pra e

.

ticed in the name o f r e lig io n m e n shot in a Chris

tian J ai l in Ch ristian Italy for reading th e C h ristian
Bible ; in a l most every Ch r isti an Sta t e l aws forbid
ding freedo m o f speech o n matters re l ating to
Ch ristianity and the ga ll ows reach ing its arm ove r
,

t h e pu l pit
.

The re s o f Mo l oc h in Syria t h e h a r s h m uti l a
,

tio n s in th e name o f As tar t e C ybe l e and J eh ovah ;

, ,

th e barbarities o f imperi a l P agan T o r tur e r s ; t h e sti ll

v

grosser tor m ents whic h Roman Got h ic C h ri stians in

Italy and Spai nh eaped o n t h ei r b roth er men ; th e -

endis h cruelties to w h ic h Switzer l and and France ,

t h e Netherlands E ngland S cotland I re l and Ame r

, , , ,

ica have
, b een witness are none too powerfu l to
,

warn m an o f the unsp e akab l e e vi l s whic h fo ll ow

f rom m istak es and e rrors in t h e m att e r o f re l igion ,

and especia lly f ro m investing t h e G o d o f Love with

the cr u e l and vindictiv e passions o f erring h u m anity ,

and mak ing b l ood to h ave a sweet savo r in h is no s

1 44 M ys tic M as o nr y .

tri
ls , and groans of agony to be de l icious i n h is

ears .

M an never h ad th e r i gh t t o usurp the un e x e r

se d
ci prerogative o f G o d and condemn and puni sh ,

another for his

A ll men are bro t hers by al l the laws o f N a t ure

and by the very Being o f G o d B ut s o long as .

Religion denes H eresy as a crime or i m ag i nes a ,

G od with h uman at t ributes

man s inhumanity to ,

m an wi ll cont i nue to make countless millions

m ourn and nd vent for all evi l pass i on s j ustied
,

by thei r idea o f G o d B u t some wil l say th is is al l

.
,

a thing o f th e pas t M ankind especial l y in Chris

.
,

tian countries h ave ou t grown th ese rel ics o f B ar

,

ba r is m Alas ! i f it were only true We do not

. .

drown o r burn o r torture physically but quite as

, , ,

subtle torture to th e sensitive i s found in scorn ,

contempt ridicu l e and ostracism i n slander and

, , ,

de famat i on o f character Are we any nearer genu .

ine broth erhood today t han we were a cen t ur y ago ?

or h ave we but rened our cruel t ies and merely dis
guised the claw o f the ti ger ? Do not supreme
selshness and relentless greed lie at t he h eart of
competition ? Are not the T rade U nions and the

Mo ra l s and D og m a , p . 1 62 et s eq .
 T he S ec r e t D o c tr i
ne . 1 45

Syndicates glowering at each other l ike cages o f

wild beasts ? Ah my B rother we ar e but little r e
, ,

moved f ro m B arbaris m a fter al l and it do es m ake ,

all th e di fference in th e wor l d wh at idea we e nter

t ai n o f G od and what i s o u r basi s o f E t h ics T he
, .

one idea of the m odern Scheme o f S a l vation is sel f

preservation We must be saved i f all th e res t are
.
,

damned and competition and egotism and s e l s h

, , ,

ness in e very for m are the l egi timate resu l t .

M asonry does no t preach a new religion it but ,

rei t erate s t h e New Commandment announced by

J esus whic h was also anno u nced by every great t e
,

former o f re l igion sinc e h istory began D ro p the .

t h eo l ogica l barnac l es fro m the Religion o f J esus as ,

taugh t by H im and by the E ssenes and G nostics o f

,

th e rst centuries and it becomes M asonry M a, .

so u ry in its puri t y derived as it is fro m the old

,

Hebrew Kaba lah as p art o f the G reat U niversal

Wi sdom Religion o f re m otest Antiquity stands
-
,

squarely for the U nqua l ied and U n iversal B rothe r

hood o f M an i n al l time and in every age T o
, .

Ch ristianize M asonry or to narrow it to the secta ,

rian bounds o f any Creed i s not only to dwarf and ,

b e little it but must inevitably result as among war

, ,

ring sects has always resu l ted with religi ons in

, ,

setting brother against brother a nd L odge against ,

1 46 Mys tic M as onr y .

Lodge and r e s u l t in na l disso l ution T h is is one

, .

o f t h e p l ain e st m eanings o f th e Legend o f the Lost

Wo r d .

T he t h innest vei l ove r t h e su b l im e Mystery o f th e

In e ff a b l e Na m e is B rot h e r h ood and Lov e ! T his i s
t h e Ligh t o f t h e Logos .

T he gross da rk n e ss t h at h angs l i k e a b l ac k v e i l
ov e r t h e S hekinah is S e l s hn e s s and H at e E ve n
.

s o h ath it ev e r bee n ; and so wi ll it e v e r b e ti l l

B rot h er ly Lov e Re l i e f an d T r u th r eign u ni ve rsa ll y

, ,

in t h e h earts o f al l H u m anity T he r e ne m e nts o f

.

s o ca ll ed Civi l ization d
-
o n o t c h ang e t h e essentia l

nature o f m an B eneath a ll t h es e t h e r e s l eeps o r

.

wa k es a d e m on or an ange l and one o f th e s e i s e v e r

,

in c h ains f or no man c an s e rv e two m ast e rs

, .
 The S ec r e t D oc tr i
ne . 1 47

C HAP T ER V .

TH E S E C RET DO C T RI N E (C O N T I N U ED) .

S e n c e a n d R e li
ci gion .

T he S cienc e and the Religion (T heo l ogy) o f t h e

West are in perpetua l conict T he genius of t his .

religion disc e rns Faith and M i rac l e as its f o unda

tion. S cience holds as its idea l s Fact and L aw .

T h is re l igion is nec e ssari ly i l logica l whi l e scienc e ,

is m a t erialistic and t h an k s to both m an ki nd is as

, , ,

far f ro m any rea l k now l edge o f the nature and des

tiny o f th e sou l as it was a thousand years ag o .

T h is conict has l ong b een m aintained ; it is a war

to th e death ; b oth re ligion and science are being r e
formed and l ong be fore the b attle ceases neither
, ,

o f the original ch ampions wi l l be found t o exist e x ,

cept in thei r progeny o f dou b tfu l e xtraction o r for

eigh parentage .

A reconci l iation h as so m eti m e s b e e n dreamed o f ,

but p l aced a l ong way O ff T he t h e ory o r wor k ing

.

h ypoth esi s o f S cienc e is mec h anica l to t h e l ast de

gr e e M atter Force M otion and L aw with out an

.
, , ,
1 48 M ys tic M as o nr y .

under l ying Int e ll igenc e M atter i s said to be essen

.

ti
a lly dead and inert and Mind is regarded as t he
,

fortuitous resu l t o f combination and aggregation ,

known as
organization E volution i s regarde d
.

as th e result O f modication and i m provement by

u s e and selection and the increment carr i ed forward
,

by h eredity In oth e r words o f Autonomy

.
, .

T he th eory o f Religion is that O f a P ersonal Go d

and an arbitrary and equally mechanical thoug h ,

m iracu l ous creation ; o f a R e ve l ation e qually m i

,

r a c u lo u s o f sou l s created as by arb itrary caprice o f

D eity with the accidental c o operation o f m an even
,
-
,

in violation o f D iv i ne L aw It talks o f L aws but

.
,

ad m i ts their abrogation through the Will (caprice )

o f God .It is true th at n e ither Sci
ence nor Rel i gion
h as O penly formu l ated the foregoing creeds b u t ,

the y are fair deduc t ions from the postulates as

sumed th e l ogical results o f a Nature w i thout In
,

t e llig e n c e ; and a G o d who creates Laws onl y to

annu l them at H is o w n good pleasure ! Reconci l ia
tion between S cience and Rel i g i on t hus becomes
impossible because each i s a contradiction to itse l f
,
.

B ut a reconc i l i ation was reach ed i n the S ecret

D octrine ages ago .

T he o ld universal W isdo m Religion was scientic

to the last degree ; for beneath both Science and Re
 T he S ecr et D o c tr i
ne . I 49

gi
li on was the P hi l osophy wh ich discerned th e or

de r lyp rocesses of E ternal Nature with no m i ssing ,

links in E volution and n o capr i ce or contrad i ctions
,

anywhere in Cosmos .

T he FirstP ostu l ate o f th e Secret D octrine ,

a l ready re ferred to lays the sure foundation of th is

,

o ld P h i l osophy .

An Omnipotent E ternal Bound l ess and I m

, , ,

m u t able P rinciple c o evil and c o extensive with

,
- -

S p ace : in A l l th rough A l l and over Al l : Divinity

, ,

Immanent in Nature : Alike the E terna l Cause and

Result each wi t hout beginning or e nd and e ach
, ,

a l ternating forever !
Law in N a ture is th e P ermanency th e U n cha nge ,

ab l eness o f the D ivine B e i ng Intell i gence in N a .

tur e is the H armony o f the D i vine O rder Hence .

,

the Kingdom th e Foundation th e Crown the

,

,

,

B eauty etc o f the Kabalis ti c S eph i ra o r D iv i ne

, .
, ,

Attributes o f Ain S oph the B ound l ess T he doc , .

tr i ne o f E manation taught by P lato and he l d by the

,

G nostics and the ear l y Chris ti ans gave the key to ,

cosmic and h uman evolution P lotinus said : G o d .

is not the princip l e o f Be ings but t he P rinciple o f ,

P rincip l es U niversal S ubstance U niversal En
.
,

e r gy U niversal L aw
, U niversal L i fe U niversal In
, ,
1 50 Mys tic M as o nr y .

te lli
g enc e ar e a ll e manations o r m ani f e stations o f
t h e One P rinciple .

T h is is not P anth e ism b u t pure and unadu l terated

,

T h e is m .

The A ll is O NE and th at On e is D ivini ty Spinoza

,
.

ca m e perhaps as near the truth as any o ne s ince

, ,

th e days o f t h e O l d Initiat e s .

E very atom o f m atte r as e v e ry spot in spac e is

f ul l o f Divinity .

T her e i s neit h e r ti m e no r p l ac e wh e r e H e
is no t . T he P ri e st Initiate s among t h e Hebrews
-

k ne w t h is doctrin e as th ey h ad it f ro m O l d E gypt
,

( M

os e s w as ski ll e d in a ll th e wisdo m o f t h e Eg yp
and neith e r J e h ova h nor A donai w as th e
Na m e l e ss o r th e B o u nd l e ss .

Her e in t h e F i rst P o stu l ate l ies t h e co m p l ete

, ,

r e conci l iation O f S cienc e and Re l igion T h rough .

th e D ivine Immanenc e in Nat u re and withi n a ll , ,

Space concea l ed every ato m o f matter is endowed

,

wit h Li fe and Inte ll igence and bound by L aw E vo .

luti o n i s a Form a ti on T rans formation and Re f o r

, ,
-

m ation i n e nd l ess succession with t h e outposts o f

, ,

Creation contin u a lly drawn u pward toward the

center in D ivinity O r Space Invo l ves D ivinity
.
, ,

and E vo l ves Cosmos At the center o f every ato m

.

or Sun l ies D ivinity (U nity ) ; at t h e circum fe rence

 The S e cr e t D oc tr i
ne . 1 51

unfo l ds Nat u r e (Div e r sity ) and t h es e tw o are f or

ever One and at o n e -
.

How any r ationa l m ind can f ai l to s ee in t h is

p h i l osoph y a comp l et e Reconciliation o f R e l igion
and S cienc e i t is di fcu l t to understand
,
.

In th e b e ginning when the wor l d e m anat e s o r

, ,

begins t o m ani f est visib l y space becomes tu rg id ,

ld y)

( cal l ed curds in th e o Hindoo Cos m o l og
w it h s u bstanc e T he invi sib l e beco me s visib l e
. .

T h is is t h e rst M atter

and it is cal l ed A kasa

,
.

O n th e f orc e side coincident with th is t u rgescence

,

(prior to nebu l a ) Ab s olute Abstract Mo tion

,

representing U nc o nditioned Consciousness o ne o f ,

th e tw o as p e c ts o f Be n e s slatent potentia l e nergy

becomes active Latent Consciousn e ss b e comes
.

Cosmi c Ideation T h is pr i mal ener g y is ca l led

.

Fohat , the mysterious l in k betwe en M ind and

M atter th e ani m ating princip l e electri fying every

,

atom into l i fe
We have now M atter Force and
.
,

M otion with Law as the G uiding inte ll igence

,

(active ) and Consc iousness (l atent ) as Cosmi c

Ideati o n un folding the P lan ; and a ll t h e s e in pe r fect
,

concord evolving the Symp h on y o f Cr e ation O f .

course th is Cos m ogenesis can b e h e r e b ut roug hly

out l ined .

W e h ave th en A k asa as the U niversa l S ubstance

, ,
 1 52 M ys tic M a s onr y .

and Fohat as t h e U niversal E nergy with

, , I n te lli
gence gu i ding them Consc i ousness back , of them ,

and the Roots O f all i n the Concealed Ain Soph t he -

,

U nknowabl e P ro fessor Crooks has taken a long

.

stride in t h is dir e ct i on in hi s m e taph ysica l e xcur

sion in search o f the O rigin o f the E l ements and ,

in h is postu l ation o f P r o tyle H e has furth er .

touched the septenary ke y in th e order of the ema

nation O f the s o called e l ements k nown to modern
-

science It would be imposs ible in a work such as

.

this and equally out O f p l ace t o undertake to trace

, ,

t h e process running through m illions o f years by

wh i ch a planet is evolved ; how the turgescence gives

rise to denser substance set o n re by friction ,

Fire M i st

(Fohat ) and h ow the

,
cools and -

h ardens into M atter on our plane T hough appar .

ent Chaos h ere is Cosmos order and format i on as

, , ,

muc h as now may be discerned in this p resen t

s t a t e o f o u r E ar th T he rea l Ch aos is Space wh i ch
.
,

i s but l atent po t en t ial Cosmos or Creat i

, on asleep ,
.

T racing thi s process o f world building f r om the -

beginning th e O n e (nega t ive ) abstract Space

, ,

and abso l ute Abstract M otion (the I ne ff a ble Nam e ,

or Deity l ying stil l back o f these Nameless and
, ,

neve r m ani festing ) now become a c tiv e and here , ,

l i es th e rst M ani f e station

a duali ty : Fa t h er

,

 T he S ecr et D o c tr in e . I 53

M other S pirit an d M atter ; Con s ciou s n e s s and I n

t e lli
g enc e . From a late n t or poten tial duali ty ,
sp ace
an d motion there ari s e s an active m
,
ani fe s ted dual
i
ty . T akin g late n cy a s th e O n e the Fir s t L o g o s , ,

we have th us the r s t T ri ad o r th e S eco n d Lo g o s ,
.

A s di f fere n tiation g oe s o n the r s t T riad become s

th e M odulu s Fohat li g ht s the re s
.

s et s the ,

w hee l s

(atom s ) in motion and Co s mi c Ideation ,

(late n t Con s ciou s ne s s becomin g active ) n o w g ive s

form to evolvi n g s ub s tance S ymboliz e thi s a n d w e .

have the r s t triad reectin g it s elf in matter a

*
double tri an g le ,
or a perfect s quare , w ith the In
e ff able Name ins c r ibe d in the r s t tr ia ng le w h ich
w i th th e th ree reected makin g s i x a n d the N ame
, ,

added makin g the Fir s t S e pte n ary T hi s is the ke y .

note o f all that follo w s ; th e pitch the rh ythm and , ,

the harmony of Creation : T he r s t octave in the

s on g of the M or n in g S tar s . T he r s t s eptenar y in
the Un iver s al S pectrum o f Co l or : an d the r s t ex
pre s s ion o f the form i n to w h ich M atter is molded .

*
In t he Ka b al a h t he

A nc i
e nt of D ays t he

A ge d of t he A g e d;

The Fa ce r e ec te d i
n t he

Wa te r s .

A ka s a is l o
a s ca lle d
the pure w a te rs of

s pa ce .

7 8 % P l a te I .
 I 54 M ys tic M as o nr y .

To nth e s iz e all the s e m ovement s in o ne w o r d we

sy

hav e Fo hat as th e a g ent ; and V ibr a tio n a s the man

if e s ta t i
on T he Ma s t er w ho kno w s the pitch qual
.
,

ity and am plitude o f th i s r s t vibration who c a n ,

produce thi s r s t s e ptenary o f s ou n d color and , ,

form can , by so doin g rai s e hi

s Con s ciou s n e s s to
th at r s t o r s eventh (accordin g a s we cou n t from
above do w n w ard o r the rever s e ) pl ane S uch a o n e .

k n o w s ho w to pr o no unc e th e I n e a bl e N ame It is .

not o n ly a matter o f pure s cience dealin g w ith la w s ,

o f rhyth m ; a fact an d n o t a tradition o r a s enti

,

ment but i t impl ie s ab s olute A t O ne M e n t i n know l

,
- -

ed g e and po w er bet w een all th at g oe s to make u p

w hat w e ca l l man and all that w e call N ature It .

is th e co n s ummation o f human evolution Hence .

s aid th e Chri s t : It is ni s hed In g ivi n g h im s el f
.

to th e w orld the perfect at o n e ment w a s attai n ed

- -
.

In the ethical s en s e th at is o n the pla n e o f rela

, ,

tion s of man to man the Wo r d is Renunciatio n o r, ,

-
ce
s el f s ac r i In the Hi n doo tradition re g ardin g
.

the M a s ter
s Word there are s even w ays of pr o
n o un c i it each involvin g a di ffere n t an d
n
g , potency
a di f fere n t re s ult T he V O I C E or T H E S I L EN C E s ays :
.

Be fore thou s e t s t t hy foot u pon th e ladder s up

pe r run g the ladder o f th e my s ti c s ound s thou ha s t

, ,
 T he S ecr e t D o c tr i
ne . 1 55

to h ear the voice of thy inner G o d (the H i g her

S e l f ) in s even man n er s .

T he r s t is li k e the ni g hti n g ale

s sw e e t voice
chantin g a s o ng of p arti n g to i
ts mate .

T he eco n d come s a s the s oun d of a s i lver c ym
s

b al of the Dhyan is a w akenin g the tw i n k lin g s tar s

,
.

T he
next is a s the plaint melodiou s o f the ocean
s prite im pri s o n ed i n a s hell .

A n d th i s is fol l o w ed b y the ch ant o f Vina

.

T he f th li k e the s ound o f bamboo u te s h ri ll s

-

in thi n e ear .

It chan g e s n ext to a t rumpet bla s t .

T he la s t vi b rate s like th e du l l rumbl i n g

of a
thu n der c l oud
-
.

T he s eventh sw a l lo w s a l l th e other s ound s .

T he y die and then are heard n o more

,
.

Whe n the s ix are s lai n a nd at the M a s ter
s feet
are laid th en ,
i
s the pu pil mer g ed i nto the O N E, be

come s the O N E an d l ive s therei n .

While the s e de s cri ption s are of sy mbo l s of s ound s ,

they n everth ele s s re pre s ent denite vibration s i n the

Ether or A ka s a , and he w ho can induce them in
him s el f can rai s e
, hi
s con s ciou s ne s s plane after plane
to the s eve n th a n d become at o n e with the A ll I f
,
-
.

o n e has ever fai n ted o r taken an an aes thetic and re ,

member s th e ru s h i n g s ound that precede s th e s ilence ,

I 56 M ys tic M as onry .

w hen con s ciou s ne s s cea s e s on the oute r plane , he

has a fact in hi
s ownhim the key e xpe rience vm
gi g
to S a ma dhi I f he can produce th e s ame condition
.

in him s el f wi th out faintin g o r chloroform for ex ,

am ple but by a kno w led g e o f the la w s o f vibration

, ,

then is he an A de pt and ha s and kno w s ho w to , ,

pronounce the M a s ter s Word

.

T he de s i g n s on the T re s tle board for the build -

i
ng the T em ple are the la w s that dete rmi n e th e
of

evoluti on o f th e Hi g her S elf in M a n : w hile the exe

c ut io n o f the plan o r th e co n s truction o f the tem ple
, ,

i n accordance with the plan mean s a tran s formation ,

o f the earthl y taber n acleth e lo w er nature into a

l ikene s s w ith that oth er S piritual tem ple not made , ,

w i th ha n d s et e rn a l in the heave n s
, .

T hi s i s a g a in s ymbolized by the t rian g l e w it hin

th e s q u are .

T hetrian g le in th e s quare symboli ze s potential

B ein g be fore evo l ution : M a n in th e G arde n o f
Ede n T he s quare in th e tria ng le s ym bolize s re g e n
.

cration ; the purication o f th e lo w er earth l y nature

s o that it ma y a s cend to the Father ; retur n to
"

P aradi s e T hi s is s ymboli zed by th e care ful po s i

.

tion o f the com pa s s a nd s quare in relation to the

Hol y B ib l e w hile the th r ee G reate r li g h t s and
, ,

th re e Le s s er li g ht s a g ain make a double trian g le ;

 T he S ecret D oc tr i
ne . 1 57

o ne
g r e ater becau s e above , o ne le s se r becaus e
belo w , w h ich every M a s on w ill under s tand .

A f e w year s ag o the s e expla n atio n s w ou l d have

seemed to the g reat maj ority of per s o n s pure l y
fanci ful B ut s ince th e recent prog re s s in electric
.

ity a n d ph oto g ra ph y ; s i nc e thou g ht and emo t i

on ,

like li g h t a n d s hade have bee n photo g r aphed by

,

li g ht emanati n g from the h uman body directed by

the human Wi ll the ph ilo s o phical s yn the s i s O f the
,

force s in man is th e n e x t s te p in the s earch of

s cience for the m ys ter y of man .

It is preci s el y thi s s yn the s i s w hich M a s o n ry pos

t s S ymbo l i s m a n d w e can O n l y read the
s e s s e s in i ,

by th e li g h t O f the other and check both by

'

o ne ,

fact s derived by ex perime n t s a s s cience adva n ce s .

P a s s i n g n o w from the s e b roader meta ph ys ical a s

peet s to the com plex nature of man and w e h ave ,

al s o the k ey to his e n ti re n ature a nd evolution .

We be g in w i th th e fact of con s ciou s n e s s M an is .

not merely a bu n dle of org an s or facultie s : he is e s

se n t ia lly O N E . What el s e c a n be the me anin g o f the
?
phra s e M ade in th e ima g e O f Go d

M a n is the i ma g e G o d the reality

,
D ivinit y .

po s it s a center O f con s ciou s ne s s and thi s evolve s

i n to man . J u s t a s in Co s mo g e n e s i s late n t c on ,

sc i o u s n e ss as ab s tract ab s olute motion became w ith ,

I 58 M ys tic M as o nry .

ab s tract s pac e the Co s mic duality W e s peak o f .

th i s center O f con s ciou s ne s s in man as a s park o f

D ivinity What D ivinity is to Co s mo s thi s s park
.

is to man Concealed never mani fe s ti n g it s elf but

.
, ,

g ivin g ri s e t o all m ani fe s tation s in m an i t is the ,

ape x o f the trian g le whi l e Li fe and T hou g h t ar e th e

,

oth e r tw o an g le s .

tartin g then with th i s m etaph ys ical conce pt w e

S , , ,

have the D ivi n e Eg o the Hi g h er S el f ; a m e taph ys

,

ical ab s traction it is t ru e like the z e ro in m ath e

, ,

mati e s o r like M otion and S pace ye t the cau s e

, ,

lyin g back o f all ph e n om ena th e potency o f all ,

actuality .

s the Eg o , the T hinker th e I am I in
T his i ,

man S o far it is not con s ciou s b ut co n s ciou s ne s s ;

.
, ,

or the cau s e o f it in man s complex nature It is

.

th e A ll s eein g Eye

-

I t is Ch ri s to s potentially
.
,
.

It is Co n s cie n ce ; the S un o f Ri g hteou s n e s s in ,

m an s w orld o f bei n g

I t attache s to the body an d .

the lo w er li fe throug h m ind o f w h i ch i t is the po ,

t e n c y but n ot the act ; th e T h ink e r b u t n o t the

, ,

T hou g h t .

M ind is the imme di a te [ ve h icle of con s c iou s ne s s ,

as matter i
s called the vehicle Of Force .

T hu s , from the three po s tulate s of the S ecret

 T he S ec r e t D oc tr i
ne . I S9

D octrine w e have , r s t and Nature at : D ivi n ity ,

o n e ; s eco n d w e h ave S pirit a n d S ub s tance a s th e

,

dual princi ple from w hich a l l Force and all M atter

p roceed ; third Rel i g ion a n d S cie
,
n ce are con s i s te nt , ,

each w ith it s elf a nd in perfect h armon y w ith each

,

other ; fourth w e have a philo s oph y O f the ori g i n

, ,

nature and de s ti ny of M an a g reein g w ith a nd

, , ,

fortied by a l l previou s conce pt s T he Fi r s t P o s tu .

lat e teache s the ori g in and e s s ential nature of a l l

th in g s T he S econd P o s tulate teache s the L aw of
.

C ycle s and the proce s s O f world b uildi n g

,
T he -
.

T h ird P o s tulate teache s in h armo n y w ith the Fir s t ,

and S eco n d the fu n damental id e ntity o f all s oul s
,

w ith the U niver s al O ver S oul ; B rotherhood an d the -

L a w s of Karma and Rei n carnation w hi ch are the ,

factor s in Huma n Evolution .

G oi n g back n o w to the Fir s t P o s tulate w e nd

, , ,

O n e P ri n ci ple with w h atever a s pect s o r m an

i
f e s ta t i
on s
H
th e h uman mind m ay co n ce ive a nd ,

all thin g s , all princi ple s potencie s pow er s derive d

, , ,
'

from mani fe s tatio n s O f thi s O ne : w hethe r it be

or

M atter o r S pirit ; man or bea s t ; a n g el o r w orm ;

e v er
y thi
ng fro m the O ne ; an d a fte r all mani fe s ta ,

tion , as before th e O n e is concealed ; inexh au s tible

, ,

unknowable We kno w an d can kno w o n l y

. I ts g a r
me n t I t s ma n i fe s tatio n s
, .
I 60 M ys tic M as onry .

M an is called th e M i croco s m , or littl e world . T he

O ne i
s in him , as in N ature the cau s e , of hi
s B ein g ;
and as in the M acroco s m , or g reat w orld , the O ne
ma n i fe s t s as the many by an orderl y de s cent o r dif
f e r e nti
a ti
o n, in man from th e o ne princi ple we
so ,

have r s t a triad and th en a quaternary T he three

, .

evolve four maki n g s eve n T hen from th e r s t

, .

*
s ,

even s even time s seve n maki n g the 49 r e s
,

Of th e older H indu ph ilo s o ph y B e fore th e reader

.

declare s thi s conception t o be a l to g ether fanci ful ,

l e t him turn to the i n ve s ti g ation s o f modern phys ical

s cience re g ardi n g Color and S ound Hel mholtz e s .

timated that bet w e e n the h i g he s t rate o f vibration s

g ivin g ri s e to s ound w ave s a ppreh e n s ible to th e hu
m an ear and th e low e s t vibration
, of L i g ht , g ivi n g
ri s e to th e S olar S pectru m there w ould
the r e d of ,

intervene about thirty four octave s o f co n s o n an t o r

-

di s s onant vibration s ; and unle s s there are g reat g a ps

i n nature the s e thirty four octave s are conce r n ed in
,
-

producin g the phenomena o f Nature It ha s fur .

,

bee n de mon s trated that th ere is an exact

the r m o r e ,

equation bet w een color an d s ou n d vibratio n s ; an d

that color s have their com plemen ta ry t one s and ,

*
S ee P l ate s I a nd II .
 T he S ecr e t D oc tr i
ne . 1 61

ton es th ei r com ple men tar y color s . In o th er w ord s ,

we m ay s e e s ound s and hear color s .

T he moder n theor y (very o ld) o f the Co r r e lation

and Con s ervation o f Force de s i g nate s th e variou s
,

force s a s S pecial M ode s o f M otio n

,

th at is de ,

nite vibration s A ll color s s ound s and for ms in

.
, ,

nature are the re s ult o f denite vibration s M atter

, .

exi s t s on di ff erent plane s havin g di fferent den s i ti e s

, ,

di fferent atomic o r molecular s tructure and hence ,

di fferent vibration s Chan g e the plane o r r ather

.
,

tran s fer matter from on e plane to a n oth er and yo u ,

chan g e the inherent or n or mal vibratio n Rever s e .

th e proce s s and chan g e by a ny mea n s th e vibration

, ,

and yo u tran s fer th e matter involved to another

plan e . We mu s t g o furthe r O b s ervation and ex .

m e n t have s ho w n t hat as to the s e v ari ou s plane s

pe r i
we have n o t a s in g le form o f matter with a s in g le ,

form Of vibration but every plan e is com plex and

,

com pound A ll the color s O f the s pectrum and all

.
,

th e tone s in a mu s ical s cale are re s olvable into c o n

,

s onant s erie s O f octave s (s e p enarie s ) Hence

t on .

all the pla n e s above referred to there is an inter ,

penetratio n O f pl a n e s an d vibration s .

O n each plane th ere i s a domina n t chord to w hi ch

all vibration s con form J u s t as w e m ay h ave in an

.

octave o r throu g hout a s ymphony a domi nant chord .

 1 62 M ys tic M as onry .

T he ord e r o f th i s interpenetration ho w ever is from , ,

above dow n w ard T he hi g her penetrate the low er

.
,

w h il e the lo w e r are o n l y latent i n the h i g her T a k e .

,

f o r exam ple s even pla n e s of w h ich the h i g he s t (s e v

,

e n th) repr e s e n t s s pirit an d the lo w e s t matter o r ,

phys ical s ub s tance T he r s t or lo w e s t plan e is

.

alto g eth er illu s ory I t ha s no permanent o r real .

exi s tence It is not only i n continual motion and

.

conti n ual chan g e (Formatio n D i s s o l ution and Re , ,

formatio n ) but the s e are it s characteri s ti c s Un der .

certain condition s it di s a ppear s (di s s olve s ) from the

I st plane entirely and , pa s s e s to the 2d,
and to the
3d, 4t h, and s o o n T he g reate s t activity is on .

th e hi g h er plane s and is g reate s t on the h i g he s t ;

,

till all mer g e in o r return to th e O ne and Cha n g e

, , ,

le s s from w h ich they emanated A ll kno w n phe

, .

n o me n ain nature te s ti fy to the exi s tence of s uch a

l aw H en ce the s ayin g in the Old ph ilo s oph y :
.

N ature prefer s that matte r s hall be eternal o n the

h i g her plane s
only .

T he g ro s s e s t ph ys ical s ub s tance th erefore is , ,

enetrated or s aturated w ith all the h i g her s ub

p
s tance s and ener g ie s T he s e are held to s ub .

ordinat e po s ition s by the dominant chord , w hich is,

F

s ay, , and so are latent or active as the theme
un fold s , o r as the combi n atio n varie s C a n a ny o n e .
 T he S e cr e t D o c tr i
ne . 1 63

ima g ine s uch a complicated condition and s uch c o

ordin ate re s ul ts as all the time occ u r and ye t b e ,

l ieve th at th ere is n o ab s olute law g over n in g the

w h ole proce s s ? It i s not di fcu l t in a g e n eral w ay

to form ulat e th e law .

T ake the r s t or lo w e s t pla n e It is pen e trated

.

by m atter o f plane NO 2 th e ne x t h i g her

.
, Let u s .

s ay that each plane re pre s e n t s matter and force the ,

Co s mi c duality T he s o called Force of plan e 1

.
-
, ,

i s the s o call e d s ub s tan ce of pla n e 2 B ut plane 2 .

i s in i t s turn s aturated by the s ub s tance and ener g y

of pla n e 3 He n ce the force o r ener g y of plan e 2

.

i s the s ub s tance O f plane 3 w hile the Force s ide of

,

pl a n e 3 i s latent on plane 2 but a ctive o n pla n e 3

,
.

T he law there fore m ay b e th u s formulated : From

, ,

hi g he s t to lo w e s t th e lo w er is th e vehic l e (U padhi)
,

O f the hi g her ; and each pla n e i n the a s ce n di n

g or
der derive s its Force o r Ener gy from the S ub s tan ce
O f the n ext hi g her In the la s t anal ys i s w here all
.
,

are mer g ed in th e O N E S ub s ta n ce and En e r g y are

,

s een to b e but tw o a s pect s o f the O n e Eternal P rin

Fath er M oth er of the old phi

ci ple ; t he
-
lO S O phy z .

P a s s in g no w fro m th e s e g eneral con s id e ration s to

the or g ani c nature o f man and a ppl yin g the s e uni
,

ver s al law s to his ph ys ical s e n s uou s i ntelle ctual

, , ,

moral and s piritual nature w e s h all nd that the y

, ,
1 62 M ys tic M as onry .

T he orde r of th i s interpenetration how e v er , , 13 from

abo v e down w ard T he hi g her penetrate the lo w er
.
,

wh ile the lo w e r are o n ly late n t i n the h i g her T ake .

,

f o r e xam ple s even pla n e s of w hich the h i g he s t (s e v

,

e n th) repre s e n t s s pi rit and the lo w e s t matter or ,

phys ical ub s tance T he r s t o r lo w e s t plane i

s .s

alto g eth er illu s ory I t ha s no pe rmanent or real .

exi s t e nce I t is not only in continual motion and

.

continual chan g e (Formation D i s s olution and Re , ,

formation ) but the s e are its characteri s tic s U nder .

certain condition s it di s a ppear s (di s s olve s ) from the

I s t plane entirely and pa s s e s to the 2 d and to the
, ,

3d 4th a nd s o o n
, , T he g reate s t activity i s on
.

th e hi g h er pla n e s and is g rea te s t on the h i g he s t ;

,

till all m erg e in o r return to th e O n e and Chan g e

, , ,
s

le s s fro m w h ich they ema n ated A ll kno w n phe

, .

n o me n a
in nature te s ti fy to the exi s tence of s uch a
la w Henc e the s ayin g in the Old phiIO S O phy :
.

N ature pre fe r s that matter s hall be e ter n al on the

h i g her plane s only .

T he g ro s s e s t ph ys ical s ub s t ance , th erefore ,

i
s

penetrated aturated with all the h i g her

or s s ub

s tance s and ener g ie s T he s e are held to . s ub

ordinate po s ition s by th e do minant chord which ,

i
s,

s ay,

F
, and so are latent o r active as the theme
un fold s , o r as the co mbination varie s Can a ny o n e .
 T he S ec r e t D oc tr i
ne . 1 63

ima g in e s uch a com plicated condition and s uch c o

ordinate re s ult s as all the time occur and ye t be ,

l ieve that th er e is no ab s olute la w g overni n g the

w h ole proce s s ? It i s not di fcult in a g eneral w ay

to formulate the law .

T ake the r s t or lo w e s t plan e It is pen e trat e d

.

by m atter O f plane NO 2 th e next h i g her

.
,
L et us .

s ay that each plane re pre s ent s matter and force the ,

Co s mi c duality T he s o
. called Force O f pla n e 1 , ,

i s the s o called s ub s tance of plane 2 B ut plane 2 .

i s in its turn s aturated by the s ub s tance a n d ener g y

of plane 3 Hence the force o r ener g y o f plane 2

.

i s the s ub s tance o f plane 3 w hile the Force s ide o f

,

plane 3 i
s latent o n plane 2 but active o n plan e 3
,
.

T he law there fore m ay be th u s formulated : From

, ,

h i g h e s t to lo w e s t th e lo w er is the vehicle (U padhi)

,

O f the hi g h er ; and each plane i n the a s cendin

g or
der derive s its Force o r Energ y from the S ub s tance
o f the next h i g her .In the la s t anal ys i s w her e all ,

are mer g ed in th e O N E S ub s ta n ce and Ene r g y are

,

s een to be but t w o a s pect s o f the O n e Et e rnal P r in

Fath er M o th er o f the O ld ph ilo s oph y

ci ple ; t he
-
.

P a s s in g no w from the s e g eneral con s ide r ation s to

the or g anic natur e o f m an and a ppl yin g the s e uni
,

ver s al law s to his ph ys ical s en s uou s intellectual, , ,

moral and s piritual nature w e s hall nd that they

, ,
1 64 M ys tic M as o nry .

shed a ood o f li g ht on th e probl e m Of hi

s nature ,

ori g in an d de s ti ny .

It is w ell to be ar in m ind th at o ur idea o f G od ,

and o u r theory O f Reli g ion (th eolo gy ) w e r e the

s tartin g point s in thi s philo s o ph y T o de n y the ex .

i
s te n c e of Go d
to conceive o n e a s illo g ical u n
, or ,

j u s t capri ciou s per s onal and endo w ed w ith all hu

, , ,

man in r m itie s equa ll y lead to co n f us ion i g n orance

, ,

and di s courag ement i f not to de s pair , .

T hi s philo s oph y here but crudel y outlined i

,
s ,

not onl y the foundation of a l l th e s acred book s O f

all reli g ion s but w hile it w a s in them concealed
, ,

b eneath parable and alle g ory i n the Mys terie s o f ,

each reli g ion it w a s tau g ht o penly and co n s tituted ,

the theoretical part o f the g enuine I n itiation s Be .

fore u n dertaki n g to s ho w ho w far th i s philo s o ph y is

embodied i n the s ymbol s o f M a s onry in th e B uild ,

in g o f the T em ple and the Le g e n d o f Hi ram it

, ,

w i ll be nece s s ary to further un fold the teachi n g in

re g ard the com plex nature O f man

to .

M a n m ay be vie w ed from tw o s tand point s : as a

concrete w hole (an Individual a con s ciou s unit ) , ,

an d an a g g re g ate of or g a n s and facultie s A n

as .

atomically man is compo s ed o f uid s ti s s ue s and

, , ,

or g an s T he uid s are re s olvable into i n or g ani c

.

and or g ani c com pound s a n d r e s olvable a g ain into

,
 T he S e cr e t D o c tr i
ne . 1 65

ele ment s . T he ti s s ue s and or g an s o r i g inat e from

cell s ,
th e s e from molecule s , and the s e a g ain are
s u ppo s ed to be compo s ed O f ato ms o r so called -

element s . P hys iolo g y cla s s ie s th e func tion s o f

ma n as or g anicmere a ss ociation of t i s s ue s eu

do w ed w ith li fe l ike th e plant hence s ometime s ,

called v e g et a tive function s : a s A n imalvie w ed

from the s e n s uou s plane and common to all ani mal
,

li fe : as Intellectual i n wh ich ar e g en erally includ e d

,

the M oral a nd the S piritual Con s ciou s n e s s is us u .

all y r e g ard ed as i n cide n tal accordi n g as it appear s

,
.

o r di s a ppear s o n the ph ys ical plan e It ha s alr e ady .

been s ho w n tha t in the S ecret D o c tri n e C on s ciou s ,

ne s s is re g arded a s the perma n ent or ba s ic factor in

M an s B ein g

It is never de s troyed n e v er s u s
.
,

but m ay reti re from o ne plane to anoth e r

pe n ded , .

In thi s s en s e it m ay be w ithdraw n from th e ph ys

ical plane T h i s o ld theory O f th e Eg o o r T hinker
.
, ,

and i
t s pla n e s of
con s ciou s ne s s o n any Of wh ich it
m ay b e late n t o r active durin g i ts conn e ction with

the body m ake s i t po s s ible o r thinkab le that th e Eg o

,

may in i
, t s s tate s o f co n s ci ou s ne s s t ran s cend the ,

limit s o f th e ph ys i cal body alto g eth e r and furni s he s ,

a conception o f the nature and e xi s te nc e o f th e hu

man S oul T he s e element s o f truth be it ob s er v ed
.
, ,

are d e riv e d from th e phenom e na and experienc e s Of

1 66 M ys tic M as onr y .

the Eg o in th e ph ys ical body and the ke y t o the ,

problem lie s i n the plane s Of Con s ciou s ne s s It is .

becau s e modern materiali s ti c s cience ha s overlooked

the im porta n ce and failed to u n der s tand the philo s
,

o phy of Co n s ciou s n e s s th at it denie s or i

, s a g no s tic

re g ardi ng the e x i s te n ce o f th e s oul It s h ould al s o .

b e Ob s erved that w e do not pu t fort h a theory of

,

Con s ciou s ne s s a s a w orkin g hypoth e s i s but s tart ,

w ith Con s ciou s ne s s a s a n em pi rical fact in all hu

man experience Re g ardi n g th e n ature O i con

.

sci
ous ne s s it s el f w e are a g n o s tic e n ou g h to s uit th e
,

S pen cer s and Huxle ys O f S cie n ce for w e have ,

po s it ed it as the h i g he s t point in the nature O f m a n ;

a s park from th e U nknow able ; the forever Con

c e a le d .

A s to ch an g e s in s tate s and e x te n s ion of th e

bound s of co n s ciou s n e s s thi s ha s already bee n
,

proved e m piri cal l y i

n the ex perime n t s in h ypnoti s m .

B e yond th e eld of touch out s ide the ra n g e Of s i g ht

,

or s ou n d as a pplied to th e ordi n ar y fu n ctio n s of the

,

H ypno ti c S ubj ect s have been i n ue n ced by

s en s e s ,

the s ilent w ill and become con s ciou s of the u ne x

,

pre s s ed thou g ht of the H ypnotizer . T hu s ,

even
modern materiali s m w ith i
ts mech anical w orkin g

h ypothe s i s ha s w orked up to the problem of co n

sc i
o u s ne s s .
 T he S ecr et D o c tr i
ne . 1 67

Had anythin g be e n w antin g in t hi s di r e c tion th e ,

clue s at lea s t have been furn i sh e d by the e x pe r i

, ,

ment s in Ps ych i c photo g ra phy of Dr B araduc r e .

,

ported in th e Fren ch A cad e my O f M edicine and ,

many other experimenter s are w orkin g o n th e s ame

line s I f th e re port s are true Dr B araduc has
.
, .

prov e d by photo g ra phy the exi s tence o f the M ayavi

R npa th e thou g ht body kno w n to man y A de pt s o f
,
-

antiquity L o n g before thi s M r J M Ru s k Of

.
, . . .
,

M c C o nne ls v ille O h io ph oto g ra phed a

, thoug ht ,

form by the li g ht re s ulting fro m a s tron g conce m
t ra t i the Will In s tance s m i g ht be m ulti plied
on o f .
,

but e nou g h evidence ha s already been adduced to

g ive the death blo w to M e c han i
c o materiali s tic hy
- -

po the se s of
modern s cience and to o pen the door ,

f o r the P s ych i c S cie n ce o f the Ea s t .

No w the A natom y and P h ys iolo gy t o w h ich I

,

h av e re ferred offer a certain m ethod

, of nv e s t i
i g at
in g m an a n d w h ile th i s m ethod ha s
, g iven ri s e to
ma g nicent re s ult s it is no t by any me an s the onl y
, , ,

o n e n o r the mo s t fruitful f o r all

, pur po s e s .

T he P la n e s in Natur e and in M an to w hich I have ,

referred and th e s e ptenary princi ple i n their divi s

,

ion s and rela tion s O ff e r anoth er me thod o f inve s ti

,

g ati
on .
1 68 M ys tic M as o nry .

CH A P T ER VI .

T H E S E RET DC O CTRI N E (C O N T I N U ED) .

T he S epte nary N a tur e o f M an .

W e m ay sp eak O f Li
fe , of Will ,
of D es ire and
,
of

Love P rinci ple s mani fe s tin g in Natur e and recog

as

ni z ed b
y r e s ult s I n them s elve s the v m ay h ave n o
.

den ite for m ye t are the y non e th e le s s pote n t

,
.

T h e s e princi ple s m ay take the fo r m o f the body of

man as wat e r take s the form o f th e v e s s el that c o n
,

tai ns i t which i f co n g ealed retain s the form o f the

, , ,

v e s s el S till i t i
. s true that water a s a bod y ha s no

denit e form o f its o w n S O it is w ith th e prin .

ci ple s w e are con s ideri n g T hey are meta ph ys ical

.

concept s no t tan g ible thi n g s but they ar e cau s e s

, ,

that lead t o tan g ible re s ult s .

It has alr e ady been s tated that each pr i n ci ple is

correlated to a plane a planet and a race and th at
, ,

the human princi ple s are o n every plane correlated , ,

to s even fold o ccu l t fo rce s I t ha s alr e ady been .

s hown ho w the s ub s ta n ce s o f di f fere n t plane s inter

 T he S e cr e t D o c tr in e . 1 69

e r a t e wi t h the m e t e rm in in g

pen t do inan t chord d

the vibration o n a n y plane A s to the g eneral
.

method of evolution in man , or the relation of A n

to Co s mo g en e s i s it may h e re be noted
thr o pog e n e s i
s ,

th a t i n the variou s proce s s e s o f coolin g and harden

ing , by whi ch th e Earth ha s reached i ts pre s e n t

s tat e fro m the Fire mi s t
or-
nebulou s m a s s
,

reco g nized by modern s cience lon g ag e s are c o n ,

s umed a n d variou s de n ite s ta g e s are reached T he .

S ecret Doctrine teache s that man like the ea r th e x , ,

is te d pote n tiall y in th e r e m i s t and that he has

-
,

evolved do w nward i n to matt e r par ipas s u with the , ,

e arth he inh abit s and o f wh ich h e is an int e g r al

,

part .

Each human bein g is th e refore a m iniature e arth

, ,

(M icroco s m ) e v olvin g w ith in the g reater earth

(M acroco s m ) s one o f
T h is i
. the meanin g s of

Ezekiel s w heel s w ithin w heel s

I n a metaph ys .

ical s en s e every s o called atom of matter is com

,
-

po s ed i n th e s ame w ay a n d i m
s g oin g th rou g h a s i
,

ilar proce s s It may thu s be s een th at the ke y to the

.

whole proce s s o f evolution is A nalog y It mu s t .

naturall y re s ult from s uch a proce s s and from man s ,

intimate relation to ever y princi ple proce s s and , ,

plane that he e pitomize s the w hole ; and th at throu g h

ex pan s ion o f con s ciou s ne s s and di fferentiati o n
,
l 7o M ys tic M as onry .

throug h ou t hi
s lon g expe r i e nc e , w hen th e c o n s um

mation of e volution reached m an will be at on e

i
s ,

with the A LL . Kn owing and b e i ng wi ll b e O N E i n

h im Hence he will be a g o d in th e P la tonic s en s e
.
,
.

T hi s i s preci s ely the vi ew s e t forth by Herbert

S pe n ce r a s the con s um m ation O f human evolution
w her e ab s olute po w er and s uprem e kno w led g e r e
s ult .P lace over a g ain s t th i s V iew o f th e innite
po s s ibilitie s a n d tra n s cendent d e s tin y o f ma n tho s e
of th e exot e ric reli g ion s o r o f m ateriali s tic
a ny o f

s cien ce a n d th e Old Wi s dom Re li g ion s tan

, ds alone
a s th e D ivine s t Revelation ever mad e t o Humanity .

D urin g th e li fe o f man i n th e animal body o n the

ph ys ical plane , h e is com po s ed o f the s e ve n prin

ci
ple s . T he s e are A tma B uddh i M ana s Kama
, , , ,

A tra l B ody Li fe P rinci ple a n d P hys ical B ody

s , ,
.

(T he order in w hi ch th ey ar e here named is fro m

hi g he s t to lo w e s t o r fro m s piiit to m atter ) T he
,

r s t thre e namely A tma B uddh i M an a s are s ym

, , , , ,

bo li z e d by a trian g le T hi s i
s the Olde s t
. T rinity

kno w n to man an d is th e ori g in Of all the T rin
,

itie s in all the exoteric Reli g i

o n s o f th e World A s .

already s ho w n th e I N EFFA BL E N A M E w ritten in the

,

T rian g lere f e r s t o the O ne U nive r s al P rinci ple ,

antedatin g creation and l yin g back Of all evolutio n

,
.

s tos i
C hr i s ca l led th e Wor d but ,
i
s not A IN S OP H .
 T he S ecr e t D o c tr i
ne . 17 1

A tm a in man repr e s ent s A in S oph in Co s mo s .

H e nc e it is call e d a S park o f D ivini ty they are

o n e in e s s ence A tma M ana s and B uddh i r e pr e

.
, ,

s ent Father S o n and Hol y G ho s t

, , Wh e n Ch ri s t .

a s cended to th e Father h e rai s ed his con s ciou s

ne ss to th e s eventh o r A t mic P lane and became i n ,

fact (n o lon g er i n e ss ence onl y) O NE W I T H G O D .

T he s e thre e princi ple s i n man compo s e the S pirit

ual S oul ; th e Immortal part o f man ; while A tm a
B uddh i co n s titute the H i g her S elf th e latent o r po -
,

a l Go d in man
te n t i T he lo w er qua ternary B ody
.
,

Li fe P rinci ple For m-B ody and Kama (o r D e s ir e )

-
, ,

ar e symbolized by a s quare T o m ak e it plain l e t .

,

us s aythat the tri an g le incarnate s in th e s quare :

that is the S oul (s piritual ) de s ce n ds into matter
,
.

I t has already been s how n in a previou s cha pter

w hat is the orderly r elation o f the s e v e n princi ple s .

T he B ody i c l e o f Li f e ; Li fe i
s the v e hi s th e v e hi
c le

o f the A s tral B ody ; the A s tral B ody i s th e v e hi

c le

Of Kama ; Kama is the v e hic le o f M ana s ; M ana s is

the v e hic l e o f B uddhi ; and B uddhi is th e v e hic le
Of A tma . T h is i
s th e orderl y r e lation or s equence
of the pr inci pl e s . B ut as already s hown man ,
i
s not

a mere a g g re g ation o f princi ple s any more than he ,

is a con g lomerate a g g re g ation O f ato ms mol e cul e s , ,

o r cell s J u s t a s atom s for m m ol e cul e s ; m olecule s

.
,
 172 M ys tic M as onr y .

cell s ; cell s ti s s ue s ; ti s s ue s org an s ; and or g an s

, , ,
the

whole body ; s o th e P rin ci ple s w h i le pre s ervin g a ,

s imila r orderl y s equenc e in relation to each other , ,

are at the s ame time o r g a niz e d in relat ion to the

, ,

w h ole T hat i
. s the Eg o the T h inker unite s w ith
, , ,

it s v e hi c le th e B ody, .

P h ys iolo g y ha s deter m ined tha t certain fu n ction s

are pe rformed by certai n or g a n s and that certai n ,

tract s are s en s ory and other s motor : th at there are

,

c o-ordinati n g center s o f m otion or Of s en s ation , ,

like the cerebellum th e medulla o r th e s en s ory , ,

g an g lia ;
and has a s s i g n ed thou g ht memory rea s on , ,

and volition , to th e
cerebrum B ut neither phys.

i
o log y no r m od e rn s cienc e ha s been able to arrive
at th e s li g hte s t conception a s to w h at M ind or S oul , ,

really are beyo n d fu n ction s o f org a n s o r re s ult s o f

, ,

org anization Em piri cal fact s in H ypnoti s m s how

.

proce s s e s actually takin g place that can n o t b e

cla s s ied und e r a ny know n ph ys iolo g ical law .

T he po in t at w h ich the T rian g le touche s t he

quare ; that is w h ere the S piritual S oul form s its
s ,
-

connecti n g link with th e P hys ical B ody is throug h -

,

M ind K ama (th e f o i

. ir th pri n ci ple a ppetite de s ir e , , ,

pa s s ion etc ) is not found in th e u ppe r tri an g le but

, .
,

is the r s t in th e s quare o r lo w er quaternary ; and ,

Kam a has b ee n called the v e hic le o f M ana s W e .

 T he S ecr et D o c tr in e . 173

have th u s re s ultin g fro m th i s a s s ocia t ion Kam a

M ana s ; and the central org an of thi s conj oin e d or

dual princi ple i

s th e human brain . He re i
s th e
u n ion of T hou g ht and S en s ation ; or Knowin g and
Feelin g the u n ion o f the de s ire to know with th e
;
de s ire t o feel Here is furthermore the ori g in
.
, , ,

s eat and nature o f s el f con s ciou s ne s s in man O n

,
-
.

the u pper s ide o f the point o f union we hav e the

Will ; o n th e lower s ide D e s ire T h i s union o f , .

M ana s with Ka m a o r M ind w ith D e s ire is call e d

, ,

the lo w er mind (Low er M a n a s ) becau s e it always ,

involve s th e per s onal e qu a tion Let the union exi s t .

,

but th e de s i r e b e enti r ely s u b ordinate and impe r

s onal , and th e Hi g her M ind become s free -
The .

term s o f the pe r s onal equation are united w ith o r ,

merg ed in th e ne xt hi g h er T hi s is A t O ne M ent
.

o f the lo w er man w ith th e D ivine : o r Ch ri s t at o n e -

w ith th e Fath er S O lon g as the lo w er m ind i

. s held

in bonda g e by de s ire man can not s eek o r di s cern

'

th e G ood o r th e T rue He inqui re s What is g ood

.
,

f o r m e ? F reed fro m D e s ire o r the pe r s onal bi as
, ,

he inqui r e s after and s e e k s f o r that w hich is g ood o r

true in its e lf When thi s condition is r e ach ed and
.

habitually main tained the s quare is s aid to be in

,

clo s ed in t he trian g le T he w hole lo w e r nature is

.

s aid to b e at o n e with the D ivine o r S pi ritual S oul ,

.
I 74 M ys tic M as onr y .

M an kno w l ed g e a n d pow er are no lon g er conned

s

to o r circum s cribed b y the lo w er plane o r the

, , ,

ph ys ical body ; but tra n s ce n din g th e s e by Re g enera

,

tio n (s el f co n que s t ) and becomi n g perfect in H u

-
,

ma n ity man attain s D ivinity In other w ord s he

, .
,

become s C H RI S T O S T hi s i
s the meanin g aim and
.
, ,

con s ummation O f Human Evolution ; and thi s P hi

lO S O phy dene s the o n e onl y proce s s by w hich it -

m ay be attained P er f e c t Man is Chri s t : and

. T he
Ch ri s t is G od T hi s is the bi rth ri g ht and de s tin y
.

o f every human s oul It w as tau g h t in all the .

G reater Mys teri e s O f A ntiquity bu t th e Exoteric ,

creed s O f Chri s te n d o m de rived from the para ble s ,

and alle g orie s i n which thi s doctri n e w a s concealed

from the i g norant and the profane have accorded ,

thi s S upreme Con s ummation to J e s u s alone and

,

mad e it Ob s cure o r impo s s ible f o r a l l the re s t of hu

man ity In place of th i s the g rande s t doctri n e e ver
.
,

revealed t o man th eolo g i an s h av e s e t up S alvation

,

by Faith in a man made Creed and the A uth ority -

,

of the Church to bind o r lo s e o n Earth o r in

Heave n . Law i
s annulled ; J u s tice ,
dethroned ;
M erit i g nored ; Effort di s coura g ed ;
, ,
an dS e c ta r i
an a

sm , A
i thei s m and M ateriali s m are the re s ult s
, .

A ll real Initi ation is an internal not ,

an ex ternal ,

pro c e s s T he oute r ceremon y i

. s dead a n d u s ele s s
 T he S e cr e t D o c tr i
ne . 1 75

only s o f ar as it s ymboliz e s and ill us tr a te s and ,

th e reb y make s clear th e in w ard ch an g e T he c e re .

mo n y ins tru c t s but it cannot tra n s for m T o tran s

, .

form mean s to re g enerate ; an d th i s co me s by trial ,

by e f fort by s el f conque s t b y s orro w di s a ppoint

,
-
, ,

ment fa i , lu r e ; and a dail y rene w al of the con ict .

It is thu s th at man mu s t w ork o u t his o w n s al v a

t ion . T he con s ummation O f initiation i s the P er fect

M a s ter the C H RI S T O S for the s e are the s am e T hey

, ,
.

are the g oal th e perfect con s ummation o f hu man

,

ev olution .

No w w ith thi s idea of hu man ev olution and in

, ,

the li g ht O f modern s cience what i s it to be a ,

M a s ter ? Not a myth ical M a s ter not o ne s o holy , ,

s o D ivi n e s o incom preh en s ible as to be th e obj e ct

,

of blind wor s h i p alone and im po s s ibl e to be imi ,

ta t e d, an Idol a Feti s h but , , one i n deed to reverence ,

love and above all to a pproach an d i m itate ; an

to , , ,

Elder B rothe r a Com pa s s ionate T e acher a Hel per

, ,

of the Human Race .

By con s tant s tru g g le and dail y co n ict the M a s ter

has con quered s el f . Li fe a fte r l i fe h e has g athe red
ex perience . T rul y h ath he been a
man of sor

ro w s and acquainted He has a s s ailed
w ith g rie f .

all probl e ms ; s tudied all s ci e nce s ; e xhau s ted a l l

litanie s ; a ppr eh ended all ph ilo s o ph i e s ; practic e d all

 176 M ys tic M as onry .

ar ts . At e
e v ry s t ep h e ha s lo v e d and h e lpe d hu
m anity mor e and more and , s oug ht hi
s ow n de s ire s
l e s s and l e s s . G ro w n familiar thu s wi th all the
gl o w e r plane s Of li f e by s ore trial ,
by b i t ter coni ct ,
I

by frequent defeat , by hO pe deferred almo s t de s pair ,

i
ng , he has at la s t renounc e d s el f utterl y ,
a n d so

become dead to the world . T hi s i
s th e G reat

Re n unciation . A n Innite Com pa s s ion for all that
live s take s po s s e s s ion o f his s oul and an innite
,

pe ac e s e ttle s with in hi s s pi rit .

B e li e v e tho u no t t hat s itti n g in dark fore s t s in

,

proud s eclu s ion and a part from man ; believe th ou

not that li fe on root s and plant s that thi r s t a s s uag ed ,

w ith s now from the g reat Ran g e ; believe thou n o t,

O D evote e, that thi s will lead thee to th e g oal of

nal lib e ration .

m ake

S tep o ut from s unli g h t into s hade ,
to

more roo m f o r other s

Ti
s from th e bud of Renunciation Of th e S elf

th at sp ri n g s th e sw eet fruit of nal liberation .

T he s e l s h devotee live s to no pur po s e . T he
man w ho doe s no t go th rou g h hi
s appointed w ork in

li fe has lived in v ain .

S

o sh alt thou be in full accord w ith all that
live s ; bear lov e to me n as thoug h th ey we r e thy
 T he S ecr e t D o c tr i
ne . 177

brothe r pu pil s di s ci pl e s
-
, o f o ne T each e r, the s on s of

one s w eet mother .

Compa s s ion s peak s and s aith : Can th e re be bli s s
w hen all that live s mu s t s u ff er ? S halt tho u be s aved
and hear the whole world c r y
B ut s ays s ome modern A g n o s tic thi s is all beau
, ,

ti ful very ne indeed but mere s entime n t ; w ith no

, ,

fou n dation in fact and n o po s s ible realization in

, the

l ife of man It w i l l do f o r s ent i me ntal wo men

.
,
for
tram ps o r l unatic s What th e n is the m eanin g
, .
, , ,

and w hat the g oal of h u m an evoluti on ? I s T a n talu s

the o n e D ivinity o f the u n iver s e ?
T urnin g n o w from the eth i cal s ide o f th e prob
lem to th e s cientic let u s s e e w hat ha ppen s as the
,

con s ciou s ne s s Of man remount s from the lo w er

animal s elf to w ard the s piritual s oul ; from th e
-

ph ys ical to w ard th e hi g her pl a n e s .

We have s ho w n M i n d (M ana s ) to be th e connect

ing link betw e en the

Upper T ri ad a n d th e L ow e r
Quaternary When man has o n ce pa s s ed the plan e
.

o f S ava g er y in hi
s evolution M ind become s m o r e ,

an d more a pparent a s the battle g round Of hi s evo -

lu tion He g radually relaxe s tooth and cla w and

.
, ,

r s t by insti n ct then by cunnin g and nally by

, , ,

*
Voice of the S ile n c e .
178 M ys tic M as onr y .

rea s on and d e s i g n pur s ue s the s trug g le f o r e xi s t

,

ence He chan g e s co n ti n ua l ly his code o f e th ic s

.
. ,

for h e is continuall y com pelled to compro m i s e and ,

he nd s that h e can retain more by relinqui s hin g a

part . H is very s el s hne s s l e ad s h im
combin e and to

c o O perate with hi
-
s fello w s A t la s t hi
s s ym pathie s .

e xpand By and by he learn s that a fellow feelin g

.

make s us w ondrou s
kind He r e ci procate s and
.
,

at la s t become s g enerou s D urin g all thi s lon g and.

wear y s tru g g le his mind is e nlar g ing and his c on ,

sc i
o u s n e s s ex pandin g He creat e s f o r hi ms e lf a
.

world o f T h ou g ht It is unreal and un s ati s fyin g

.
,

b e cau s e so im permanent ; and ye t h e s tru g g le s o n .

H e reect s over hi
s aried e xperience ; s eek s cau s e s
v ,

a n d di s cern s princi ple s H e r e alize s th e s ayin g

.
,

My m ind to me a kin g dom is O n Earth there i s

noth in g g reat but M a n : In M an th ere is nothi n g

M

g reat but i n d O r. the Older s a in
y g
,
A ll th at ,

I am is the re s ult o f w hat I have T hou g ht M ind .

is like an al e mbic in w h i ch are preci pitated all ex

s continuall y cli mb
e volution
m an i
'

pe r i
e nc e s . By
in g u pw ard to h i g her plane s His ve s en s e s are .

adj u s ted to Ob s ervat ion s and experience s o f the

ph ys ical pla n e ; but he ha s othe r experience s . T he
s e n s e s are narro w and circum s cribed ; ye t even the s e
become re n ed . s ta s te s al te r , hi
Hi s t endencie s as
 T he S e cr et D o c tr i
ne . I 79

c e nd He is reach i n g outw ard a s his s ympathie s

.

expand and u pw ard as his ideal s become hi g her

, ,
.

T here i
s revealed to h im a w h ole w orld o f e x pe r i
ence in which the low er s en s e s play no part : A
w orld O f a s piratio n in wh ich S elf is no t the g oal .

T he very ph ys ical bound s of s elf are loo s enin g ex ,

pandin g di s a,ppeari n g Hitherto he ha s been. c o n

sc i ou s of a s he s o f i n tuitio n ; o f kno w i n g thin g s h e

has s eemin g l y never learned H e s ee s inner mean .

in g s and s en s e s s ubtler po w er s No t onl y in vi s ion s

, .

and i n tuitio n s of the day but in drea ms of the ni g ht

,

h e ha s experience s beyond the bound s Of s en s e H e .

learn s the po w er O f T hou g ht By conquerin g S el f . ,

hi s Will be come s s tron g B y s ubduin g pa s s ion hi

. s ,

mi n d become s clear He has premonition s O f c o m

.

in g event s ; for all event s a n d thou g h t s a n d th in g s

exi s t r s t o n hi g her plane s and are pre ci pitated ,

the n ce in to matter He become s clairaudient and

.

clairvoyan t He ha s broken the bond s o f S el f and

.

n o w function s o n h i her
g plane s A s hi
s s e n s e s and .

org an s on the phys ical made h im M a s ter there

pla n e
of brute s and of
, ph ys ical n ature even s o o n the ,

hi g her the s en s e s and or g an s e volved by the

plane ,
s ame Evolutionar
y L aw O f ex pe rience and ch oi ce ,

make him o n the hi g h er plane M a s te r O f me n and

, ,

o f hi g h e r Nature A ll the time h e i

.
s e vo lvin g or g an s
I 8 0 M ys tic M as o nr y .

and functio n s and deali n g w ith matter and force

, .

J u s t as ex perience an d ree ctio n tau g ht hi m the

la w s and the ph ys ic al plan e s o his ex
proce s s e s O f ,

pande d a n d re n ed ex perie n ce and i n tuition s (s pir

itu a l perce pt i o n s ) teach him th e la w s O f the h i g her

plane .

B ut s ays the ph ys iolog i s t o n the ph ys ical pla n e

, ,

man ha s evolved ph ys i cal or g an s w h ich bri n g him

i n co n tact w ith Nature on that pla n e Even s o it is .

o n a l l pla n e s for a n alo g y is the k e y o f interpreta

,

tion A s belo w s o above
, , .

D ee p w ith in the rece s s e s of th e s kull l yi n g at the ,

ba s e o f th e brain is a curiou s little s t ructure kno w n

,

as th e P ineal G land w ith the Re s ti form bodie s .

M odern h
p y s iolo gy a s s i g n s t o it no functio n D e s .

Carte s ca ll ed it the s eat o f th e s oul
In the aver .

a g e i n dividual it is s mall and a pparentl y u s ele s s ,

thou g h its foca l ized po s ition and s ymmetrical rela

tio n s to s urrou n din g s tructure s w ould s eem to a s s i g n
to it s ome very im porta n t Ofce It pre s e n t s a di f .

f e r e n t a ppeara n ce i
n the ver y youn g the very o ld , ,

an d i
n the idioti c from that fou n d in th e
, prime of

li fe health
, , a nd vi g or It ha s bee n called
. T he

T hird Eye . T he A n ci ent H i n doo s called it THE

EY Of S I V A an d it s hould be borne in mind that

E ,

S iva is th e th ird per s on in the H i n doo T rinity a n d ,

 T he S ec r et D oc tr i
ne . 18 1

i
s the Rene w e r o r Re g enerator (not s imply the D e
,

T he action Of thi s little g land m ay be

s troyer ) .

like n ed to the brid g e of a violin . It re n de r s the

nerve ch ord s more ten s e and thu s r a is e s the v ibr a
,

tio ns of the brain ti s s ue s It is atroph ied and .

,

th erefore dorma n t in the avera g e individual b e ,

cau s e the relaxed chord s (u s in g a s ymbol ) c o r

re s po n d to the vibration s on the phys i cal plane ; an d
it is o n e o f the w ell kno w n law s o f ph ys iolog y that
-

every or g an w ill become atro ph ied from di s u s e .

G oi n g back to our problem of Cons ciou s ne s s w e ,

nd M ind to be the chan g e s in our s tate s o f c o n

sc io u s n e s s : orderl y w hen g overned by the Wi l l and
, ,
-

g uided by Rea s on ; di s orderl y w hen s w a yed by the,

p a s s io n,s or led b y ca price A ll th e .s o called S en s e s -

are di ff erentiation s o f th e O n e S en s e Con s ciou s ne s s -

( A pp erce p tio n
)
Refe renc e ha s el s e w here been made to em pirical
pm o f t hat i n the ca s e of S i g ht and H eari n g or ; ,

Li g ht Color and S ou n d the vib ratio n s are con s o

, , ,

nant and i n terchan g eable No w it can ea s il y be

.

s een th a t i f the o n e s en s e (co n s ciou s n e s s ) ha s di f

so cal l ed

ate d into s everal S e n s e s
f e r e nt i in man s
,
-
,

de s ce n t from h i g her to lo w er plane s on his a s ,

ce n t from lo w er t o hi g her plane s the di ff ere n tia ,

tion s mu s t g radually di s a ppear and o n e center m ay ,

 18 2 M ys tic M as onr y .

combine and syn th e s ize tw o o r mor e S e n s e s T h i s .

is pr eci s el y wh at ha ppen s in the ca s e o f hearin

g and
s e e in g o r in the v ibration s producin s ound and
, g
color S ince em pirical s cience has demon s trated
.

the fact th e theory may no w pe rhaps no lon g er

, , ,

excite only a s neer ; for it mu s t be borne in mind

th at the fore g oin g is o ne Of the theori e s t aug ht i n
the A n cient M ys terie s .

Here then i
s the ph ys iolo g ical , no le s s than the
ph ilo s o phical ba s i s Of Clairvoyanc e and C la ir audi
ence .

T he EY E in fact an A
of S IVA i
s , , eein g Eye ;
ll- S -

for it practi call y a n nul s S pace and T ime a s c o n

c e pt s o n the ph ys i cal plane .

Wheth e r o r not modern M a s onry ha s any s uch

tradition o r any s uch metaph ys ical o r s cientic c o n
,

ce pt reg ardin g the A ll S eein g Eye s o con s picuou s - -

in it s s ymboli s m s uch at lea s t is it s mean in g in th e

, , ,

Secr e t D octrine Of A ntiquity .

A r e al M a s t e r the n has the Eye o f S I V A ; the

, ,

pineal g land dormant in other s i

,
s acti v e in him ; ,

and the vibration s o f his brain corre s pond to th e

s ynth e s i s of s ound and li g ht H enceforth f o r h im . , ,

S pace an d T ime are n o lon g er illu s ion s as he live s ,

in the O NE and i
s M a s ter of all lower plane s . S ays
th e Voic e -
of th e S ile n ce
 T he S ecr et D o c tr i
ne . I 83

A
la s ala s that men s h ould po s s e s s A laya be o ne
, , ,

with th e g reat S oul and that po s s e s s in g it A la ya , ,

s h ould so little avail .

U nle s s thou heare s t thou can s t no t s ee .

U nle s s thou s ee s t thou can s t no t hear .

To hear and s e e, thi s s the
i s econd s tag e

S much as to the meani n g o f the w ord M A S TER

O ,

and the method s by w h ich A dept s h i p is attain e d .

No w th e na tur e Of the P owe r h e po s s e s s e s

, as to ,

the M a s ter s Word A man s wor ds expre s s

'

or, . l

hi s idea s and reveal his character In thi s s en s e

, .

th e creative po w e r o f Deity is called the Word of

Go d o r the L og o s ; and the whole proce s s o f crea
,

t ion bein g an outward e xpr e s s ion O f D i v inity i

,
s ,

call e d the Lo g o s .

mo s t potent fo r ce

T h ere i
s in Nature o ne , by
me an s whereof a in g le m an w ho could po s s e s s
s ,

h i ms el f o f it and s hould k n ow h ow to direct it

, ,

could revolutio n ize and ch an g e the face o f th e

world .

T hi s
force w as known to the anc ient s It is a .

un iver s al a g ent who s e S u preme L aw is equilibrium

, ,

and w hereb y i f s cience can but learn ho w to c o n

,

trol it it w ill be po s s ible to chan g e the order of

,
18 4 M ys tic M as o nr y .

the S e a s on s ; to produce in n i g h t the phen ome na o f

day ; to s end a thou g h t in an in s ta n t around the
w orld ; to h eal or s lay at a di s tance ; to g iv e o ur

univer s al s ucce s s and m ak e them re v erberate

w ord s ,

everyw here .

T h is a g ent , partiall y revealed by th e blind
g ue s s e s th e di s ci ple s of M e s mer is preci s ely w hat
of ,

the A de pt s O f the middle ag e s called the elementar y

matter o f the G reat Work T he G no s tic s held that .

it com po s ed the i g n eou s body the Hol y S pirit ; of

and it w a s adored in the s ecret rite s o f th e S abbat

or the T em ple u n der the h iero g l yph i c g ure o f
,

B aph omet or the h ermaphroditi c g oat o f

,

M odern S cience is s lo w l y r e di s coveri n g s o m e o f -

the s ecret s Of A n tiqui ty T he Radiant matter Of .

P ro fe s s or Crook s the Cathode ,

r ay of Roent g en ,

and other advan ceme n t s in ps ychi c ph oto g ra phy the ,

M ayav a R npa of B araduc an d g reate s t o f all the , , ,

'

di s coverie s o f J W Keel y trench s o clo s ely on the

. .
,

o f th e o ld A lch emi s t s and the

e lementary matter

A kas o f the more ancient A de pt s of Old India that ,

a s tudent of occulti s m n e ed no lon g er be a fraid to

reveal h im s el f .

T here i
s an o ld le g end w h ich declare s th at th e

M o ra l s a nd Do g ma , p . 7 34 .
 T he S ecr et D o c tr i
ne . 18 5

an cient A tlantean s not tho s e
, O f P l ato s i s land which
w as a frag ment of the g reat conti ne n t but , of th e
Conti n ent which s ank it ,
i
s s aid , year s a g o,

po s s e s s ed the s ecret Of th i s mo s t potent force ,
re

ferred to by B ro . P ike ,
th at they w ere g reat M ag i
ci
ans , and th at the y did thu s ch an g e the face o f

th e earth as B ro P ike declare s po s s ible an d th at
, .
,

th e s inking o f the co n ti n e n t w as the re s ult P er .

haps i f o u r rain maker s s ucceed in s olvin g a
,
-

little further the problem o f v ibr a tio ns in their rela

t ion s to atmo s pheri c chan g e s thi s and many oth e r ,

ancient Fable s m ay s eem le s s fabulou s to modern

s cientic materiali s m Wh e n it is s tated that the s e
.

terrible force s exi s t and m ay be kno w n and utilized

, ,

pe o ple are no t s candalized in thi s a g e Of d yna m ite .

B ut w hen it is al s o s tated that th e kno w led g e o f

the s e force s is concealed from all but trained A de pts
w ho have demon s trated their unqualied b e n e c e n c e

to man and that i

, n the hand s o f viciou s u nqu a li ,

e d o r i g nora n t per s on s the y are ca pable o f w ork

, ,

ing untold mi s er y to man the s tatement u s uall

y ex ,

cite s de r i s ion .

I f th i s embar g o w ere removed doubtle s s m ankind ,

would not lon g remain in any uncertainty a s to the

e xi s tence o f the terrible V RI L L of B ul w er L ytton .

I f it w ere revealed to the S pani s h G eneral s o r the

 18 6 Mys tic M as onr y .

C uban Re b e ls
i

at th e pr ese nt time the cont e s t would

,
.

s oon be e n ded o n th at unh a ppy i s land

3
.

T hi s
force is the univer s al L i fe a g ent as B ro P ike , .

w herein ar e tw o n ature s a n d a double c u r

s ays

g
'

rent O f love and w r ath T h i s ambie n t uid pene
.

trate s everyth i n g . H e n c e it i
s th e
Fir s t M atte r

efthe A lchem i s t s It is co n centrated in man a s the

.

mag n eti c livin g force directed by th e Will H e w ho .

i

k n ow s ts ch ord of ma s s or the ke y -
note of
i
ts vibration s can , by hi
s Will , w aken it fro m S pace
an d s end it in mi g hty w ave s to do his bidding T he .

r eal Wo r d o f the M a s ter th er e fore in a s cientic

'

, ,

s en s e is th i s to n e ke y b y w hich th e
,
P rinci palitie s
-

and P o w er s o f th e A ir can be m ade to do his
biddin g T hat a ny o n e s hould po s s e s s s uch pow er
.

and withhold it s u s e is n o t ea s ily conceived by the,

avera g e m an o f today ; and that s uch a M a s ter

s h ould a l s o co n ceal hi s o w n exi s tence s eem s alto ,

g et he r incredible t o an a g e o f S yndicate s and T rade s

Uni on i s t s S uch a po w er w ould indeed be a
.
, ,

knockdown ar g ument in all co mpetition and fur ,

n i s h a ve r y read
y w ay o f s ettlin g all di s pute s .

T he eth ical traini n g to w hic h re fer e nce ha s been

m ade and w hi ch be g an at th e r s t s te p Of initiation
, ,

p receded all s cie n tic traini n

g in the ancient m y s

t er i e s p an d the M a s ter s a r e s pok en o f by P la to a

,
 T he S ecr e t D o c tr i
ne . 18 7

I am bli
c hu s ,and many other writer s as th e I m ,

mortal G od s
B ut it m u s t n ot be con clu d
. ed that
beca us e the real M a s ter doe s n o t enter into com peti
tion o n th e ph ys ical plane o r parade his g i ft s f o r th e ,

applau s e Of men th at h e make s no u se O f his s ub

,

li m e Wi s dom and tran s cende n t P ow er s It would .

b e childi s h to u s e s uch pow er s for di s play to aw e ,

th e i g noran t or to amu s e the c uriou s ; and s uc h

,

M e n have lo n g s ince pu t away childi s h thi n g s .

From th eir s ecure retreat o n th e inner o r h i g her

pla n e s Of bein g the y i n uence but do n o t dominate
, ,

th e a ffair s o f me n ; an d man y a b e ne c e nt move

me n t is due to th e ir t imely aid .

A cco rdin g to our c o n c e ption o f ene r gy as correla

tiv e throu g hout Nature s b ou n dle s s domain Foh at is
,

the s ynthe s i s Of all the s o c a l led force s O f nature -

.

It i Co s mic Electricit y Endo w ed with I n te lli

'

g ence In the m ani fe s ted U niver s e Fohat is that

.

,

O ccult electri c vital power w hich u n der the Wi l l O f , ,

the Creative Lo g o s un ite s and bri n g s to g ether all

,

form s , g ivin g them th e r s t im pul s e w h ich become s

i
n ti
me LA W . It i
s

the Con s tructive Force of C os

mic Electricity . Foh at ha s

s even s on s ,
w ho are
al s o his T h ese are El e ctricity M ag ,

S ee P l a te I .
 188 M ys tic M as o n ry .

s m,
n e ti S ound Li g ht H e at Coh es ion
, , , , e tc . What

modern cience call s th e mode s mo t ion

s of ,
can
fai rly be called denit e v ibration s . T he force s j u s t
n a med all m ani fe s t on the lo w er ph ys i cal plane .

T h at i
s we s e e th ere th ei r e ffect s
, . I f back of all
force s th er e is O n e Force and i f th i s o n e force di f ,

f e r e nt i
a te s r s t into s even and the s e s even a re in ,

their turn divi s ible i nto oth e r S even s w e g et the ,

idea that th e S olar s pectrum and the mu s ical s cale

reveal the U N I V ERS A L M oDU L U s ; and tha t what i
s

kno w n to exi s t i n the r eal m O f L i g ht and S ound ,

m u s t al s o exi s t in the r ealm O f Electric ity Ch e m ,

is m ; and in s hort , , wi th every force a nd on e very

p lan e in Nature * . I f th ere fore On e can di s cover
, ,

t he rate of v ibration the quality and amplitude

,
of

th e w ave le n g th in a ny g iven ca s e h e will h old

-
,

the K ey to that plan e .

Fohat is not only the s ynthe s i s o f all kno w n

force s and e n do w ed w i th intelli g ence but po te n
, ,

tia lly befor e di f fe re n tiation be i n s i

s the A uthor o f
, g ,

the L a w o f al l s ub s eque n t correlation s di f ferentia

'

tion s o r action what s oever

, .

I f thi s vie w is con s idered careles s ly it mi g ht s e em

to involve materiali s m o r panthei s m B ut s uch is .

*
S ee P l ate I .
 T he S ecr et D o c tr i
ne . 1 89

no t the ca s e Wh e n o ne realize s tha t FO ha t is o ne

.

O f the h i g he s t Of the Elohim o r B uilder s th e Cre

, ,

a tor s s p oken o f in G ene s i s th e direct a g ent s o f D i

,

vinity throu g h wh ich the A n c ien t of D ays o r A in

S o ph create s thi s vi e w will be
, s e e n to b e S pi r itual
to the la s t deg ree .

T he r s t im pul s e o f Fo hat become s in t ime the , ,

law o f all s ub s equent vibration Foh at is more .

,

over in the S ecret D octri n e liken e d to an I nte lli

, ,

g ent Force m oved by Will .

A s the v ariou s force s and plane s in th e c o n s ti tu

tion O f man ar e deri v ed from and corre s pond to

s imilar force s and plane s in Nature it can readil y be ,

s een w hat potencie s ar e latent in man ; and th at the

po s s e s s io n of the kno w ledg e Of the s e plane s and

force s a n d a T ra i n ed Wi l l to u s e a n d direct them
, ,

w ould n aturall y con s titute o n e an A de pt or M a s ter ,

.

T he mere po w er O f thou g h t o r o f the imag ination ,

with a s tro n g concentration of w ill power w ould a t , ,

all time s enabl e a real M a s ter to s ay take notice

, ,

thereof and le t i t be done
,
T he i g norant w ould
.

naturally s ay : Wh at ma n ner o f man is thi s tha t ,

ev en th e wi nd s and the w ave s obey him ?
It is s aid o f th e Word th at it has
s even meanin g s a pplicable to s even plane s requi t ,

ing therefore s even keys ; and s imilar tradition s

, ,
1 90 M ys tic M as o nr y .

exi s t with r e g ard to th e T ET RA GRA M A T O N O f the Ka
H e w ho maketh the e arth to quake a n d an

balah
g el s and men to t r emble
e ve n J ehovah Fo r th e .

i g n ora n t and s u per s titiou s thi s ha s o n e mea n i n g

,
.

Fo r th e inte ll i g ent s tude n t o f Kab a lah i t ha s man y ,

an d very di f fere n t mea n i n g s .

T he ph ys ical pla n e that O f the body O f m a n i

, s ,

s uch b y virtue o f the c o ordinate vibratio n s of a l l

-

the princi pl e s th at e n te r i n to it s con s truction T he .

ph ys i cal exi s t s by virtue f

the mainte n ance o f the
O

K e y or dom in a n t c hor d of th at plane A s lo n g as .

thi s k e y can be mai n tai n ed in perfect co n cord ,

h ea l th exi s t s Whe n ever the h armo ny is di s turbed

.
,

di s ea s e re s ult s ; and w he n the ke y can no lo n g er

e x i s t di s s olution o f the or g an i s m occur s and death
, ,

is the re s ult .

T he prob l e m Of g enui n e i n itiatio n o r trai n i n g in ,

Occulti s m con s i s t s
,
n placin g
i all the o peration s of
t he b ody u n d e r the domi n ion O f the w i ll ; in f reein g
the Eg o from the domin ion o f t he a ppe t ite s pa s ,

s io n s a n d th e whole lo w er nature
,
T he idea i s not
.

to de s pi s e the body but to purify it ; n o t to de s troy

,

the a ppetit e s but to elevate an d co n trol them ab s o

,

lu t e ly T hi s ma s ter y of the lo w er nature doe s n o t

.

chan g e th e K e y of the ph ys ical n ature as s uch ; but

s ubordin ate s it to that of a hi g h er pla n e Without .
 T he S ecr et D o c tr i
ne . 1 91

thi s s ubordination the clamorou s lo w e r animal na

,

t ure dro w n s o u t all h i g h er v ibration s ; a s i f in an

o l s a n d the drum s onl

orche s tra th e ba s s v i y co uld
-

be h eard ; and n oi s e rather than harmony wou l d

, ,

re s ult He n ce the O ld s ayin g H e th at conquer s

.

him s el f is g reater th an he w ho taketh a city .

From s uch ma s tery O f the lo w er n ature by in te lli

g ent e ffor t and Will po w er there re s ult s not onl y ,

peace the s ilencin g o f th e clamorou s lo w er nature

, ,

but clearne s s of v i s ion and po w er o f di s cernment .

T here r e s ult s al s o a s e n s e O f freedo m an d Of po w er ,

a n d a certai n ty o f Kno w led g e I n th e B hag a v a d

.

G ita thi s trai n i n g i s called Yo g a and is de n ed as ,

e qu a l- mi
n de dn es s and s kill i n the per fo r m a n c e o f

a c tio ns It is di s ti n g ui s hed from H atha Yo g a w h ich

.
,

is mere s tr ai ni n g a f ter s pecial po w er s (medium

s hi p) a n d i
, s called Raj a Yo g a ; th at of the Kin g l y

o r D ivi n e s o r t ; and i s ever yw h e re portra yed a s a

per m a n e n t s ubj u g ation o f th e w ho l e lower nature .

It is in fact in s cience and in a philo s o ph ical s en s e

, , ,

the h i g her e volution O f man Wh ateve r is g ained

_
.

in one li fe in thi s directi on is carried ove r to th e

ne x t incarnation ; w hile all a pparent g ai n o f

po w er s Hatha Yo g a (medium s h i p) is lo s t in
i
n

future birth s or el s e is a detriment to evolution

, .

T he pote n c y of the plane s in man increa s e s fro m

1 92 M ys tic M a s onr y .

th e lo w e r to th e hi g her and the w h ole proce s s w e

,

h av e b ee n co n s ideri n g con s i s t s s ymbolicall y in ,

placin g the s quare w ithin th e trian g le : that i s of ,

so puri fyin g the w h ole low er natur e as to make it

a t- o n e with the h i g h er T he mind th at functio n s
.

throu g h th e ph ys i cal brai n g overn e d by th e s e n s e s

,

and a ppetite s a n d that r s t g ive s ma n s el f c o n

,
-

sc i
o u s n e s s , n ow P a s s ion n o
move s o n e plane h i g he r .

lo n g er rule s the ma n and blind s h im

t o u n iver s al

la w s and hi g her pri n ci ple s T he Hi g her S el f in .

m an called hi

, s G o d o r C hr i s to s w a s formerl y
, ,

crucied bet w ee n t w o th i eve s n amel y the ,

H i g her an d L o w er M an as
H ence the s ayi n g .
,

w h en I w ould do g ood evil i
s pre s ent w ith me
,
.

A s th e body crucied (a s ymbol O f death a n d s u f

i
s

ng )
f er i th e Chri s to s s ays to one O f the th ieve s
,

T hi s day s h alt thou be w ith me in paradi s e T h is .

re fer s to the H i g her M a n a s n o w freed from the , .

lo w er nature T he oth er
. th ie f or the brain ,

mind ,
i
s left to pe ri s h w it h th e ph ys ical body of
Ch ri s to s o n the Cro s s of T ime It m ay thu s be s een .

ho w th e battle g rou n d of man s lo w er nature w ith

-

the h i g her is the mi n d a nd that s el f co n que s t and

,
-

the hi g h er evolutio n are s yn on ymou s T he proce s s .

of thi s evolution can be expre s s ed in math em at ic s

and term s o f exact s cienc e Hence the o ld s ayin g .
 T he S ecret D o c tr i
ne . 1 93

i n the B ible I

prai s e thee w ith my li ps , I kn ow

the n u mb e r s
I
no t . S
i lence th e dominant chord Of
th e lo w er a n imal nature an d chan g e the vibration ,

to that o f the Hi g h er M ind and T hou s h alt be

.
,

come a s god s k n o w i n g g ood a nd evil

.

T h i s chan g e o f vibration w ith a kno w ledg e o f the ,

domi n ant chord and the combinatio n O f the ke y :

board directed by the Wi l l is th e di s covery o f J ,

.

W Keel y T he Roe n t g en r ay is o n e of th e s even
. .

force s i n to w hi ch li g ht s ound and electricity ar e ,

divi s ib l e T he s ecret of th e Crook s tube s ha s been

.

clearly h o w n to con s i s t in g etti n g rid O f a s urplu s

S

of molecule s or atom s an d thereb y increa s i n g the ,

vibration (bombard ment ) o f th e remainder ; and

T he

thu s liberati n g ,
not creatin g ,
a new li g ht .

trai n ed w i ll of the A dept can do th i s and more ,

.

He ha s been s een to make his w hole body luminous .

S ince th e ex perime n t s of Von Reichenbach have

photo g raph e d,

been veri fi ed and the , illu s ion body -

such a re s ult can no lon g er b e declared to be a sci

e nti
c im po s s ibility .

It h ould be borne in mind that o u r e ntire phi

s

lo s o phy a s related t o m an proceed s from the em

pi
ric al fa c t Of Con s ciou s ne s s with appeal taken at ,

every s te p to the fact s of experience . O ur theory

doe s n ot con s i s t in a ny s p ecul a tion or a s s e rtion re
I 94 M ys tic M as o nr y .

g ardin g the nature of con s ciou s ne s s it s el f but rather ,

in u s in g both fact s and ex perie n ce s in the natural

order o f their relatio n s In the ca s e o f the M a s ter
.

or de pt th e s ame pote n cie s and proce s s e s are in

A ,

volved a s in ordinary evolution ; and no n e oth er s .

T he di fferent re s ult s ari s e from the fact th at in the

ca s e o f the A dept th e s e ordinary proce ss e s are no
,

lon g er trammeled or delayed .

T he Wi n plea s ure
g round s o f

s e O n e s tarr y n o t i

the s e n s e s .

T he Wis e O n es heed not the sw eet ton g ued
-

v oice s o f i llu s ion s .

T hou S halt not let t hy s en s e s make a play g round -

o f t hy

It m ay thu s be s een th a t neither cau s e s nor re s ult s

ar e involved in an untried w orki n g h ypo th e s i s
.

T h i s philo s oph y not onl y ex plain s the nature and

ori g in Of all the C H RI S TS O f h i s tory as the re s ult o f ,

evoluti on u n der natural law but the s e all s tand a s ,

Landm a rk s pointi n g o u t th e W ay the L i fe a nd

,

,

t he T rut h , in the j o urney of the s oul the im , a nd

mo rt al de st in y of man . Fur thermore every paint ,

here in m ade i
s but a crude fra g m e nt der ived from
the A ncient M ys terie s h eld , by the G no s tic s a nd

Vo ic e of t he S ie nce l .
 T he S ecret D o c tr i
ne . 1 95

early Chri s tia n s an d embodied in o r im p

,
lied by the
parable s a l le g ories a n d g l yph s o f Freema s o n ry
, , .

I n iti a tion th erefore mu s t be s een to be both evo

lu t i
o n a ry and re g e n erative ; a n d no t a mere empty
farce or a dead ceremo ny .

T aki n g n o w th i s evolutio n ar y proce s s as a fact ,

w e m ay protably co n s ider further th e chan g e that

occur s in the s tructure of man s complex or g an i s m

a s evolution proceed s .

We have s ho w n M i n d to be the active theater in

w hich the real battle i s fou g h t for the s u premac y O f

the H i g her or S piritual S oul as di s ti n g ui s hed from

-
,

the l o w er A n imal S oul -

.

T h ou h alt not l et thy s en s e s m ake a play g rou n d
S -

O f the mi n d NO doubt man y w ho have read thi s
.

s e n te n ce h ave re g arded it a s a m o r a l prec e t onl y

p
i g nora nt pe rha ps O f th e fact th at there is not onl y
, ,

a ph ilo s ophical co n ce pt but s e ie n ti c fact s and

L aw s back o f all moral truth s .

T he mi n d i
s the realm of thou g h t and the , s um of
all experie n ce on both th e ph ys i cal (s e n s e s and feel
i n g s ) a n d m et aph ys ica l (r e a s on ima g i n at ion Will , , ,

i n tuiti on etc ) s ide s O f Co n s ciou s ne s s Ex perience

, . .

may be called the movi n g panorama o f eve n t s in th e

con s ciou s li fe O f ma n T hou g h t is there fore the
.
, ,

cha n g e s in our s tate s of co n s ciou s ne s s T hou g h t is .

1 96 M ys tic M as onr y .

th e active movement and consciousness the p assive

,

theater o f th e varied experiences o f li fe C on .

sc iou sne s s i
s therefore to the li fe o f man what
, ,

Space i s to th e exi stence and movements of C osmos

th e A LL CON T A I N ER Th e Eg o i s a self centered
-
.
-

ray a focus ; the math ematical point in con
scious ness Th at wh ich the nucleus i s to the living
.

cell the point from which all forces and m ox re me n t s

emanate and to which all counter movements and -

forces tend such i s the Eg o the Thinker of man

,
.

The rst point to be ma d e in real initiation is for

th e Th inker to control th e th ought Instead o f .

passively and helplessly receiving a l l suggestion s

th at come from th e physical senses o r appetites ; or ,

all that come from ambition selshness and pride ; ,

he selects and choose s and Wills wh at thoughts

, ,

sh all co me In this manner he acquires ma s tery

.

over hi s own mind and frees hi s will from the

,

dominion of D esire ; o r rath er elevates and puries

D esire . H e is no longer hag ridden by vagrant -

th ou g hts ; o r a victim to the ghosts o f a remorse ful

memory or a depraved imagination Th at o ne can
,
.

thu s choose the subj e cts o f hi s o w n th ou g hts i s really

within th e experience o f every one when he comes
to reect upon th e subj ect B ut f e w people are
.

aware that th e mind can be divested o f all th ou g ht

 T he S e cr et D o c tr i
ne . I 97

on the physical or brain side of experience

-
. Y et

W hat i
s revery ,
or day dream -
, or absent minded
-

ness ? We h ave only to ana l y z e and reect o n ou r

o rdinary experience s in order to see ho w natural and

r e ally c omm o nplace are th e Operatio n s o f the se oc
c u lt laws .

When this process is intelligently conceived and

persisted in the mind grows clear an d the Will
,

strong and for thi s change th ere i s a physical basi s

,

an d a scientic law ; and there must be corre spond

ing ch anges in th e physical structure T hi s change .

occurs on th e K am ic plane which is now s u bo r di ,

n a te d to Reason and Wi ll ; and also in the Astral or

Form body wh ich i s the vehicle of Kama (passion

-
,

and d esire ) Thi s Astral bo d y i s the mold or pat

.

tern around whi ch the physi cal structure i s built ,

w h ich it precedes and survives for a short time

a fter death In relation to th e molecules and cells
.

wh ich constitute the tissues o f th e body the Astral

structure i s Atomi c The Astral bo d y of each sepa.

rate incarnation i s the immediate result o f the

thoughts and experiences of the preceding li fe ;

modied however by all previ ous live s It i s in

, , .

visible to or d inary vision but fortied by the s trong , ,

dregs o f Karma in a gross and passionate individ

,

ual it may appear as th e G ho st o f Wraith seen a t

,
1 98 M ys tic M as onr y .

time s n e ar cemeteries It h as also much to do with

.

the gh osts and materializa tions of the Seance
rooms Th i s Astral p rinciple like all the o ther
.
,

seven (really s ix exclusive of the highest ) i s seven

,

fold in its constitution in man ; and it i s the l o west

of w hi ch
we have been speaking This Astral is .

o ne o f the principles o f th e square o r lower ,

quaternary and is not th ere fore the real spiritual

, , ,

soul o r immortal part in man

, .

With thi s crude outline of the Form B ody we m ay -

now ret u rn to th e process o f regeneration Th e .

change resulting from self mastery and th e subj uga -

tion o f the lower animal nature stren g thens the ,

Form B ody and liberates it from the physical shell

-
.

Instead o f thi s Astral or Form B ody saturated with -

th e gros s animal S pi rits (kama ) being h eld to the

-

v ibration s of t he mere animal and physic al n a ture ,

and t h u s holding c onsciousness to the key note o f -

th e ph ysical plane involved in th e lowe r animal li fe

, ,

the vibration s are now raised o ne plane higher The .

a c tion o f the P ineal G land and Resti form B odies

heretofore described now come into play with the
,

puried and liberated Form B ody The physical -

.

body is still the vehi cle o f the Eg o o n the p hys ic a l .

p la n e ; but is i s no longer a dark prison h o u se with -

animal lust and pride as G oalers . It i

s a c ommon
 T he S ec r e t D o c tr i
ne . I 99

experien ce and often consciously s o th at we j our

, ,

ney when we sleep We go o u t o f the body and
.

vi sit scenes and gai n experiences during the sleep

,

of the phys ical senses but it is rare that we remem ,

ber o r really understand what happens f o r the rea

, ,

s on t-ha-t
all that w e know as memory conce rns the
brain o n th e lower side Now in case of th e grow .
,

ing Adept these experien c es become c o ntinually

more frequent and lucid He retain s distinct r e c o l .

lection, and understands more and more of wha t

occurs . By and by he o bserves the process o f

going out and coming back ; and at length
.

learns t o repeat the proces s at will ; a perfectly nat

ural evolution be i t observed The story o f P eter
, .

Ibb e tson gives an exceedingly graphi c and phil

0 5 0 phi
c al description of t h is doub le con scious -

ness which is more th an j ustied by the phenom
,

ena o f H ypnoti sm and S omnambulism Th e Adept .

from the time he i s able to c h ange at will h is h abi

t at , lea d s a double li fe and lives at once in ,
tw o

worlds . H e h as ,
moreover ,

put the last enemy

under foot . He has by sel f conquest and Will
,
-
,

conquered Death . These are they whom P lato and

the o ld In itiates c all the I M M O RTA LS . At the death
or dissolution o f the physical body such a on e i s n o t
pre c ipitated into a new w orld a s a h elpless in fan t ,
 M ys tic M as o nr y
'

2 00 .

is born i nto the physical with organs un developed , ,

and functions untried ; but already familiar with the ,

inner realm from experience h e preserves c o n ,

sci
o us ne s s that plane and is there like an adult
on

on the phys ical plane It i s true that h e can not

.

function o r mani fest o n the physi cal plane as be

fore f o r he h as n o w no longer the physical body
,
.

B ut h e has learned to live s o l ittle o n th at plane ,

and found t hereon so l ittle o f real enj oym e nt that ,

unless h e h as a speci al work to do for humanity or ,

an obligation to di sch arge to others he nds nothing ,

to regret in dying H e h as fullled the Law o f

.

Necessity (Karma ) by o b eying it !

T h i s is pe a c e ,
To ue r l ove of s e l f a n d l us t
c o nq of i
l f e,
T o t ea r dee p r oo t e d pa s s i o n f r o m t he
-
b r ea s t,

T o s t i ll t he i n w a r d s t r i f e

.

Fo r l ove t o c l as p Ete rna l B e a u ty c l ose ;
,

Fo r gl o ry t o be L o r d o f s e l f f or pl e a s u r e
, ,

T o l i ve b eyon d the g o ds ; f or c o unt l e s s we a l t h

T o l a y u p l a s t i ng t r ea s u r e
.

T he n s or r o w e n ds , f or L f e i a nd D ea th have ce a s e d:

H ow s ho u l d l a m ps ic ke r w hen t he i r l
oi is S pe n t ?
The o l d s a d c ou n t i
s l r
c ea , t he ne w is l
c ea n ;

Thu s b ath a m an c ont e nt .
 T he S ecr et D oc tr i
ne . 2 01

H ark ! from the deep un fath omable vortex of

that golden ligh t in which the Victor bathes A ll N a

wordless voi ce in thousand tones ariseth to
tu r e s

proclaim : o u n to ye o h m e n o f M ya lba

, .

A Pi m H a th R e tu r n e d b ac k
lg r i fr om the o the r

s ho r e .

A n ew A r ha n i
s

Such in philosophy in science in fa c t and in , , ,

truth i s a M aster ; as th e natural product o f sel f

conquest and evolution and n o t as a miraculous ,

creation .

The knowledge possessed by such a M a s ter and ,

the power wh ich he n d s subj ect to his Will are ,

derived as in all ordinary case s from the whole

, ,

ran g e of O ne ha s only to use goo d

hi s experience .

j u dg ment and thoughtful observation in experiment

ing along th e lines indicated and to go but a little ,

way to become convinced of the truth involved in

th e ph ilosophy of sel f conquest It is no g o as -
.
-

you please evolution It i s rather using the Will
-
.

and subordinating the lower nature to accomplish

th e Will of G o d concerning us in place o f ringing

the everlasting change s in sensation and ennui li fe

*
Vo i
ce of the S il enc e .
2 02 M ys tic M as o nry .

a fter li fe upon earth In compari son with the ordi

.

nary proc ess o f dri fting with any tide it is indeed , , ,

a forcing process ; but the force i s derived from the

h igher nature and th e re sult i s plainly within the
,

law o f man s moral and intellectual li fe .

The term Astral B o d y ha s been used because it i s

-

somewhat fami liar to Western students Th e term .

is a ver y loose one a t best and th e plane and s tr u c

'

ture to wh ich it refers are s o metaphysical and c o m

plex that it i s di fcult to nd terms in wh ich to de
scrib e it T he c once ption o f wh at we o r di
. n ar i
lv

call matter and force i s moreo ver enti rely in , ,

adequate in dealing with su c h p roblems Electric .

ity for example is not s imply a mode o f moti o n
, , ,

or a uid but a correlate involving li fe and intel
,

l igence with latent c o nsciousness and moved by

, ,

Will : a duality in i tsel f according as it mani fe s ts a s

,

the substance of o n e plane o r the ener g y o f another .

Furthermore th e problem o f consciousnes s as t e

,

lated to Space and Time already pointed out makes ,

it di fcult to put in exact terms the experience o f th e

Eg o on

the s upra physical pla nes
-
. In goin g o ut

of the body f or example there i s a freeing o f
, ,

th e c e n ters of action always resident in the A s tral ,

'

or the Atomi c B ody from th e physical o r g an s and

,

tissues ; and a consequent ch ange o f th e plane s o f

 T he S e cr e t D oc tr i
ne . 2 03

con s c io u snes s . Synchronous vibration s now o ccur

between the centers of consciousne s s in the Astral
B ody and the whole Astral P l ane ; j ust as before ,

th i s synchron ism existed b e tween the physical body

and the physical plane in relation to physical c o n
sc i
ou s n e s s Th e Astral B ody therefore need n ot
.
-
, ,

leave th e v icinity o f the phys mal o r travel th ro ugh ,

space to take cognizance o f events el s ewhere

,
3

transpi ring Th i s furthermore remains true even

.
, , ,

in cases where the apparition o f the individual is

seen at great di stances from where the physical body
is at the time reposing * Thought i s in every
, ,
.
,

case , a v ibration molding sub stance into deni t e

forms Wh enever we think o f a person near o r
.

far we create a though t image o f that person Th i s

, .

for m n e ce ssarily varies acc o rding to th e cle arn e ss of

memory or imagination and the strength o f Will ,

.

Furthermore ou r thought i s chara c teri sti c of o ur

,

selves and in th inking intently o f a di stan t obj ect

, or

pe rson a thought form o f ourselves m ay appear

,
- at

th a t place . Thi s may

. oc cu r or be vi s ible to o thers ,

and exist uncons c iousl y t o o urselves Wi th a per .

son o f trained h abi t s o f though t w ho thinks clearly ,

Dr*
B a r a duc
. ha s de mons t r ate d is
th , by t he
Tho ught Bo dy

- .
2 04 M ys tic M as o nr y .

and conne c tedly and who i s possessed of a str o ng

,

will ; who knows also ho w to x and ho ld the

, ,

t hough t on an obj ect o r a p erson t he proj ection o f ,

the Thought B ody as above de scribed becomes a

-
, ,

comparatively easy matter S uch an Illusion migh t

.

o r might n ot be perceived by an o ther nor excep t in ,

th e case o f an Ade pt could the indivi d ual caus i ng

,

th e Illusion be certai n h imsel f whethe r h is e x pe r i

ment had been success ful or not .

While th ese facts have been familiar to s tudents

o f occulti sm for ages t hey have seldom been dis
,

cussed in print for th e reason th at such discussion

could do n o good and would only excite ridicule .

B ut now that modern s cientic experiment trenches

so closely on the subj ect the discussion may not
,

see m so unprotable .

In a communi cation from P ari s d ated J une 2 7.

,

18 9 6,
a description of psych ic ph otography i s given
a s presented to th e P ari s Academie de M edicine by

D r B araduc :
.

D r B a raduc explains in part his methods o f

.

p sych ic photography wh ich se em simple enough

,
.

The experimenter locks h imsel f in a dark ro om

wh ere he has previ ously placed a sensitive plate .

After s eating h imsel f and divesting h i s mind o f

vagrant thoughts and deliberations and a fter ste ady ,
 T he S ecr et D o c tr i
ne . 2 05

i ng hi
s nerves he concentrates a l l h i s ideas on a
,

certai n image be it man beast or inanimate obj ect

, , , ,

and it will be found that th e accuracy of the image

wi ll be in proportion to the powe r o f his will I f .

no other image ha s intruded a perfe c t likeness will

,

h ave been obtained I n conclusion Dr B araduc

.
, .

says th a t n o t everyb o dy has th i s p o wer to control

h i s volitio n and in order to succeed a strong imagi
, ,

nation is ab solutely necessary and an energeti c Will ,

indis pensab l e .

M r J ames M Rusk of O h io reports the same

. .
, ,

result from a simi lar experiment made by h imsel f

and conrmed by Colonel D e Rochas .

The only n e w feature in these experime n ts is the

introduction o f photography and the consequent
xation of the images and th is result i s of course
, , ,

o f paramount importance to materialistic science .

Ten thousand person s will be convinced by a fact o r

an ocular demonstr ation where one will perceive,

the truth from reason phi losophy o r intuition Let

, , .

us have the ocular d emon stration th en by all mean s , ,

.

Experiment migh t be facilitated immensely by as

si derived fro m the o ld phi l osophy but as th is
s ta n c e ,

is usually ignored or de rided S cience will have a ,

long and toilsome j ourney be fore it appreh ends the

real n ature o f these illuso ry image s o r ded u c e s from ,
2 06 M ys tic M as onr y.

expe ri ment the nature o f the S oul The death knell

.
-

o f materialism i s
,
however already sounded
,
. Fo r

this and th at wh ich we are about to rec eive the

'

, ,

L ord make u s trul y thankful !
 T he S ec r e t D o c tr i
ne . . 2 07

C H A P T ER VI I .

TH ESE C RET D OCTRI N E (CON T I N U E D ) .

T he S i
gn o f the M as ter .

It must not be supposed that in the An cient Mys

e s every Initiate became a M a s ter in the sense
te r i

outlined in the preceding chapters There were the .

Lesser and the G reater M y s terie s To the Lesser .

all were eligible ; to the G re a ter very f e w ; and of ,

these few fewer still were ever exalted to the s ub

,

lime and last degree S ome remained f o r a l ifetime

.

in the lo w er degrees unable to progress furth er o n

,

account o f constitutional de fect or mental and S p ir

itu a l incapacity The M ysteries un folded the B uild
.

ing of World s the Religion of Nature the B roth er

, ,

h ood o i M an the Immortality o f the S oul and the

, ,

Evolution of H um anity . No ceremon y was articial

and meaningless ; no symbol howeve r grotesque to ,

th e ign orant , w as merely fanci ful .

It i s n ot in the bo oks of the P hilosophers but ,

in the religi o u s symbolism of the Ancients th at we ,

m u s t l o ok for the foo tprints of S cie n ce a nd r e ,

2 08 M ys tic M as o nr y .

d iscover th e Mysteries of Knowledge T he P riests .

o f Egypt knew better than we d o the l aws of move

ment and o f li fe .

P hilosophy, h o wever m ay give us a Key to sym ,

s m a U niversal M odulus
b o li , True philosophy dis .

cern s th e P lans drawn by D iv m ity o n th e Tracing

B oard o f Time for the b uil d ing of Cosmos .

The P rimary Concepts of such a P h ilosophy are

f e w and simple S o indeed are th e root forms in

.
, ,
-

Symbolism The change s rung on concept and

.

Symbol ,
as th e plan un folds become more and more
,

complex even where they are wrought by tho s e w ho

,

kn o w When from these the symbolism d escends to

.

parable and allegory in or d er to clothe th e p rimary

concept in eth ical language an d make it appr e he n ,

sible and binding to the ign orant masses it s garment ,

and Fiat read Thus saith the Lord ,

.

When however Ignorance in high places o r

, , ,

cup idity and lust for power interp ret or wil l ful l y ,

suppress dis g ur e and d istort th e ancient symbols

, ,

as has been done for 10 these many centuries the , ,

masses are not p repared to believe th at the real

truth uncontamin ated by man has ever been dis
, ,

covered T he vanda l s have done their work better

.

*
M or a l s a nd D o gma , p . 7 34 .
 T he S e cr e t D o c tr i
ne .
2 09

and more successfu ll y in th us blotting o ut all belie f

in the existence of the O ld Wi sdom th an in de stroy ,

ing the records o f the Truth itsel f The real sym .

bols are th e M odulus o f Nature and man c an never ,

destroy these .

Thales and P ythagoras learned in the S an c t u a
ries o f Eg ypt that th e Earth revolved around the
S un but they did no t attem pt to make this g eneral l y
,

known because to d o so it wou l d have been n e c e s

,

sary to reveal o ne o f th e great S ecrets o f the Tem

ple the d ouble law o r attraction an d radi a tion o r
, ,

o f sympathy and antipath y o f x e dn e s s and move

ment wh ich i s the principle of creation an d th e

,

perpetual cause o f life Th is truth was ri d iculed by

.

L a c t an i
u s as it was long a fter sought to be proven a
,

falsehood by persecution by P apal Rome .

S o the P hilosophers reasoned w hi l e the P riest s

'

, ,

with out replying to the m o r even smiling at thei r

'

errors wrote in th ose H iero g lyphi cs that cre a te d al l

,

dogmas and a l l poetry the Secrets of ,

T o preserve its a u thority and its perqui sites Ec ,

c le s i
as tiwi l l today as in all the past answer
cism , , ,

such statements with n e ither facts reason nor ar , ,

g um e nt s , but wi
th a c u rs e l
. and so lo ng as men ,

*
M o ra ls a nd D o gma , p
. 8 42 .
210 Mys tic M as onry .

grovel with f e ar a t the curse will the truth be c o n

c oaled When men are wise eno ugh and brave
.

enough to defy bo t h the a n athema and the an a the

m at i
z e r , t he whole Oppositio n t o l i g h t and progre ss
will fa ll to p i eces Till then the i g no r ant masses
.
, ,

i m itat i ng the ir superiors will scout ridicule a nd

, ,

slander all w ho speak the t ruth Freedom and En .

lig hte n me nt are the onl y real S avi o rs o f M ankind ;

wh ile Ign oran ce is th e father of S upers tition and ,

S e l s hn e s s th e parent o f Vi c e .

The Ideal i n Church and State th e mo tiv e for the ,

Ec c les iastical and P olitical H ierarchies has been in ,

all ages to govern men p rofessedly for th eir O w n

goo d The Se cr e t D octrine teaches man to govern
.

h imsel f S o long as H ierarchies subordinate all

.

to th e real benet o f man an d give Ligh t a n d

t h ings ,

Kn owledge to a ll in such measure as they a re capa

ble of re c e iving t hey are a bless ing and not a curse
'

.
,

When h owever the P ote n tate s u ppre s s e s Knowl

, ,

edge c laims
, power by D ivine Right o r by inherit ,

an ce rather
, th an by p roof of kn o wledge and by
service done to man ; wh en ignorance o r disbelief i s
punished as a crime and men to r ture th e body o r ,

agoni z e the mind under that devil s sa ve

pl ea to

the S oul then does the H ierarchy become an

enemy of both G o d and M an .

 T he S e c r et D o c tr i
ne . 21 1

Neithe r P olitical nor Reli g ious H ierarch y has ever

existed f or any great len g th o f time in the outer
world w i thout becoming c orrup t Th e c ontinuance .

o f power in su c h cases must alwa s depend on the

y
ignorance o f the people ; th ere fore th e H ierarchy ,

will resist to the u tmost the spread o f true en l ighten

ment It is fo r thi s reason tha t for many centuries
.

the S ecret D octrine and all of its students or ex

pounders h ave been u nder ban o f the Ch u rch and ,

of th e S tate whenever Ec c lesiasticism ha s been able

,

to form an alliance therewith P ersecution in every .

form f o r opin ions sake i s e ver the sign

,

manual of
,

worldliness and irreligion It i s the rule of M igh t .

against Righ t and the trampling under foot of the

,

weak and helpless by the strong and powerfu l ; and

to complete the blasphemy and monument the ,

cruelty , s uch persecution is generally ena c ted in

the name o f the Lord .

The Altar s o f M a s onry h ave eve r been the

B eaco nLight s o f Liberty ; and the Lodge a Ci ty o f
-

Refuge ; a S anctuary o f Kno ledge and P rotection w

to the way faring B rother of all Nations and
ton g ues . P atterning a fte r th e S anctuaries of the
Ancient Mys teries , and found e d on the principle
of the U niversa l a n d U nqual ied B roth erhood o f
M an they ha ve h eld aloft the Torch o f Liberty
, .
212 M ys tic M a s o nr y .

If in later times class d i stinctions an d col o r lines

h ave divided the craft the , Lodge h as never re

sorted to persecution or been th e age n t o f o p

,

p ression When th ese veils th at have for the time

.

obscured th e true light are removed and every man ,

is regarded for his intrinsic worth alone and M a ,

is indeed and in truth no respecter o f persons

s o n ry ,

th en will this great organization enter o n an era o f

p rosperity such a s is its herita g e from all the past ,

and i
ts righ t by the simple p o wer of B r o the r ly L ov e,
ef
R e li and T r u th .

Th e tradi tions of M asonry in later times exclude

wo man from p articip a ting in the work of the Lodge ,

but not from all th e r igh ts and benets of the C ra ft .

T he reason s th at h ave led to the exclusion of women

need not here be d i scussed A sufficient answer to
.

all advocates of Andro g ynous M asonry may be

found in the h istory of a l l attemp ts to establish o r
to revive it Each and all h ave failed and have gen
.
,

e r a lly p roved fruitful o f discord and scandal No r .

i s woman either th e loser o r the most to bl am e f o r

thi s result The Ancient M y s teri es were organ ized
.

schools o f learnin g a nd kn o wledge was th e s ignal

,

of progres s and the basis o f Fellowsh i p In modern .

M asonry Fraternity a l one has usurped th e place o f

Wis d om and in th e service o f the L odge to man
,
 T he S ec r et D o c tr i
ne . 21 3

kind its great work has been t o pr e serve unaltered

the Anc ient Landmark s as a her itage to poste rity .

Every true M ason f o r centuri es has thus been a

So l d ier o f th e Truth ghting for its Altars and it s
,

Fires . In th is work o f the Lodge wom an could

have been o f no s ervice .

While every true M ason i s the mos t loyal o f men

to every of ce o f wo man a s M other S ister , , ,

D aughter and Wi fe ; as Comp anion Friend and , ,

Inspirer o f man h e would h ave been trammeled by

,

her presence in the Lo dge and s he would have r e,

c eiv e d no benet b
y being admitted When how .
,

ever the days O f Ritualism alone are ended when

, ,

from the o n e duty o f gu arding the altars and ligh t

ing the camp r e s M asonry resumes its p rerogative
-
,

a s Tea c her and Enlightener of mankind and the ,

P h ilosophy of Nature and of Li fe are un folded in

its S chools and College s as with th e M aj i o f o ld ,

and when with no fear o f persecution from time

serving P otentate or Creed rid d en P riest the Ligh t
-
,

may shine for all th en will t he do o r s o f real initia

, ,

tion be as open to wo man as to man as w a s the case ,

i n th e schools o f P ythagoras a s shown by I amlic hu s .

The Ancient Wisdo m concerned itself largely with

the S ou l s o f men and undertook to elevate the
,

ea rth ly li fe by pur ifying th e Soul and exalting its

214 M ys tic M as onr y .

Ideals It t e ach es th at s ou l s are sexle s s ; and that

.

the s e x of the body i s an incident o f gestatio n No .

civilization known to man ha s ever risen to any

great h eigh t s or l on g maint ained its s u premacy
, ,

that debased wo man Indee d the S ecret D o ct rine

.
,

demonstrates with unmi stakable clearnes s tha t s ex

ual deb asement in any form i s the h igh w ay to de

g e n e r ac y and destruction of both man and woman ;
and o f Nations quite a s certainly as of individuals .

The most de based and horrible ch apters in h uman

history are recorded in scie n tic wor ks by medical
experts Atavi s m is h ere exemplied as n o where
.

else H ere more th an anywhere else within the

.
,

possible experience o f man lies the S in against ,

the H oly G host ; for through th i s open do or ,

th rough which rush the most unholy passions and

the h ellis h res of lust it
, i
s possible for man to lo s e
s hu m an
hi and descend to the a n imals I f any
s ou l .

o ne doubts this let h im readif h e cansome o f the

,

scientic medical works on Sex perverts and then -

,

c onsult the attenda nt physic i

ans of the insane and
the symptoms and records of Lunacy .

Th e rst les s on we are taugh t in M asonry i
s to

be good men and true And the f rst declaration
.

made by the ne o phit e in M asonry is th at h e co me s

to the Lodge to learn to subdue hi s passions and ,
 T he S ecr et D o c tr i
ne . 21 5

improve himself i n M a s onry i e t o engage in the ,

. .
,

building o f a t temple f o r an indwelling soul .

It may thus be seen tha t all th e tradition s and

usages of M as onry agree fully with the ph ilosophy
of the S ecr e t D octrine as to t rue Initi a tion and ,

that both ar e j ustied by all experien c e by all h is ,

tory and by all scientic di scovery and advance ment

,

up to dat e These anc i ent institution s deride d

.
, ,

anathemati z ed mi srepresented pe r s e c u te d an d s up
'

, , ,

p r es s e d as th ey h ave been for the l a s t fteen hun

,

dred years will in the age that is n o w dawning

, , ,

demonstrate their be n e c e n c e and th ei r p ower ; and

th e marvel will be that the ign orance and br u tal ity
,

o f man could h ave so long succeeded in suppressing

them It is true even yet that among other wise

.
, ,

intelligent person s th e maj ority do not believe th at

any such Fountain of Knowledge h as eve r exi sted .

They are looking alone to the future and waiti n g , ,

a n d they h ail with delight every new dis c overy in

science f o r the betterment of man It will be for all .

such the greatest o f all discoveri e s that to go back
to P lato i s to make pro gress and that the Eg yp

,

tian Ch aldean and Hindoo M ysterie s had ages ago

, , , ,

exh au s ted all philosoph ies appreh ended all s ciences

, ,

and re c orded thei r priceless tre a s u res o f wisdom in

glyph and allego ry f o r the benet of the latest g e n
21 6 M ys tic M as onr y .

e ra t i
o ns of
the h uman race By and by e ven our .
,

scienti sts will like weary and disappointed ch ildren

, ,

become tired in trying to do it all over again by

the mselve s and then they wi l l no longer turn a
,

dea f ear to the Immortal th ough silent Voi ces , ,

of

the P ast . B ut how some one may ask were

, ,
the

Ancients even be fore th e dawn of wh at we call his

,

tory enabled to make such transcendent di sco veries ?

,

I f in the preceding ch apter the p resent author h as

, ,

succee d ed in p resenting even a fai n t out line of the

meaning of th e wor d M A STER and what Initiation ,

really accomplishes the inquirer will not h ave far to

,

seek for an answer to h is question The Secr e t .

D octrine d eclares that it i s the result not of the ,

v a in g uesses or the tortuous inv e sti g at ion s of ig n o

,

rant men but of th e re corded and carefully tested

,

experi ence s of generation a fter generation of trained

Adepts and P er fect M asters th e Advance guards ,
-

of H umanity in every age Things are n o t true be .

cause th ey are old but old because they are true

,
.

Immortality belong s to Truth and not to error A .

th ing i s not true because G o d hath said it or i s s up ,

p os e d to have said it ; G od s aid it b e c a us e it is tr u e ;

and the wh ole mani fest a tion o f Nature i s thus the
U TTERED WO RD 0F D I V I N IT Y The M aster wh o i s .

a t
o n e with b oth N ature and Divin ity di s cerns th e
 T he S ec r et D o c tr i
ne . 21 7

truth and t e ach es and records it

,
fo r all future gen
e r a ti
ons of men . B ut it i s only in an age O f free
d om and en l ightenment that the voice o f the M aster
can be hear d ; but it should be ever remembered that
t hes o le authority o f the M aster is in the Tru th ;
and not th e authority o f Truth in the M aste r J us t .

here lies the distinction between Religion and Super

s ti
tion. Th e masses will ever seek a sign but the ,

o ne only sign of th e M aster i s h is se rvice to human

H e wh o can best work and best agree is

i
ty .

called a M aster S ervice and H armony : these are

.

the sign manua ls of th e r e al Initiate Th e Igno ran t

-
.

may worship a s a god him w ho can produce s igns

and wonde rs and wh en weary o f worsh ip r e turn to
,

w allow in the mire forgetful of the miracle H ence

,
.

the real M asters in all ages have avoided publicity

gone into a mountain apart and shunned the
applause o f men preferring ,
be de spised and
slandered rather than have th e truth ignored and be ,

themselves gloried o f men .

218 M ys tic M as onry .

C H A P T ER VI II .

THE G REAT L O DG E .

Th e profound secrecy surrounding the Anci e nt

My steries and the Obligati on o f s e c re c y imposed
,

u pon every initi ate int o the M asoni c Fraternity a ri s e

fro m many cause s and varying condi t ions some
, , of

which have already been pointed o u t. In time s of

political Oppression and ecclesia sti cal persecution it

became necessary to conceal th e identity o f all mem
ber s o f s ecret fraterni ti es ; and as far as possible
, ,

th e principles of the order were also conce aled fo r

m u tual pr o tection . When to be known as a M as o n
.

or an O cc u lti s t w as to be h unted down like a c rim

ina l to be imprisoned f o r life o r perhap s to be tor
, ,

tu r e d and burned ,
men n aturally concealed th eir
connection with the Lodge or their interest in th e
,

S ecret Doctrine There i s p robab l y no degree in

.

M a s onry today that h as no t been invade d by mem

ber s of religious orders like the J e s uit s . Tho se w ho

are familiar with the r n C I ple s o f th ese Sodali tie s

p i

are well aware that under th e plea that th e end
 T he G r ea t L o dg e . 219

j u s ties the means n o member o f these b odie s
,

would h esitate to take any obligation imposed in ,

o rder to possess himsel f of a covet e d s ecret that

migh t support the power and mainta in the pr e r og a

tive of hi s S odality knowing in advance th at ab s o

,

lut i
on the cr ime of perj ury in violating his
for
sacred obligation wo uld not only be assured h im but ,

that he would be applauded and perh ap s canonized

for his zeal and h i s devotion to religion as man y a ,

S aint in the calendar h as been canonized in the pa s t

upon far les s S aintly grounds .

In th e face o f all so called exposure s and all be

-
,

t r aya l M asonry pursue s the even tenor o f its w ay

, ,

a n d tyle s its lodges as carefully and inculcate s its ,

Obligation o f secrecy j ust as though apostacy were

impos sible and perj ury a crime unknown to the
,

code of civi lized communities Notwith standing all .

s o- called exposure s it would be exceeding h azard

,

o u s for any one except a regu larl y in itia ted B rother

, ,

to attempt to gain admission to the Lodge ; and no

po ssible
motive can be as s ign e d why any h onest
man sh ould desire to receive the rit e s and benet s
of th e Lodge except in th e order and under the c o n

di
tio n s prescribed B ut a fter all other re ason s as
.

s i gn ed f or th e secrecy o f the Lodge prob ably the ,

tradition that such w as always the rule in the mys

22 0 M ys tic M as onr y .

te r i
e s, ha s
had more to do with c on ce alment than
anything el se ; and the real reason for conc e alment
in the mys teries h as been herein previousl y sh o wn
to be o n ac co unt of the power that attache s to the
rea l knowledge p o ssessed by th e M as ter T he pe n .

a lt i
e s imposed for v iolating the solemn obli g a t ions

voluntarily taken m ay at times h ave been l i te rally

, , ,

exec u ted by the agents o f the Lodge i n medieval o r

pre Chri stian times ; but in modern times these awful
-

penaltie s h ave undoubtedly been s ub stituted by the
o n o f all h onest men and M asons
e x c ra t i In gen
.

n ine initi at i o ns into the really oc c u lt mysteries th e ,

penalties for unworthiness in any and all direc tions

consi s ted in the apostate becoming th e victim of the
power s he had h imsel f invoked H e had created a .

Franken stein which he was no longer able to con

t r o l and it de s troyed him
, Hence the warning w a s
.
,

t r u e and n ecessary but the real m e thod of its exe

,

c uti o n w as disg u ised excep t th at it was portrayed as

,

terrible T o o little i s known as ye t in the West o f

.

genuine occulti sm to make fur ther explanation in

,

t e lligi ble All space and every plane of na ture i s

.
,

f u ll o f Li fe and Intelligence and B ulwer s D emon

,

o f the Thresho ld may be neith er a j oke nor a r o
mance as many c ases o f ob s c e s s io n recorded in the
,

annal s o f M edi c ine and Spirit u alism abundantly

 T he Gr e a t L o dg e . 22 1

p rove . The P rincipaliti es and P owers of the Air ,

of which the Apos tle sp e ak s ,

and of w h ich the

Ka b alah tre a ts v e ry fu lly ,

are th e El e mentals de
scribed; though b ut blin d ly in anci ent occult l itera ,

ture . When th e real n ature of ob s c e s s i

on is under
stood , a nd the chara c ter of these depraved ent ities
becomes known it will be discerned ,
ho w little is to

be gained and how much is to be risked by

,
nv o k
i
ing them . Here lies the reason w hy mediumsh ip
should be di scouraged and regarded as a disea s e ,
or ,

at b e s t a mi s fortu n e
, . Real S eer s hip i s a very di f
f e re n t thing indeed from o bs c e s s i
on in any form .

I f S e e rsh ip be compared to the Ecstacy of an inn o

cent and h appy child , ob s c e s s i
on m ay be likened to

the deli rium of drunkennes s or madne s s .

S ome idea may be gained ,

perh aps ,
fro m the

foregoing of the source and ch aracte r of the penalty

for theviolation of obligations assumed by the ,

Ne O phite i n the mysteries In the Mystery o f .

C loo m be r ,onan D oyle portrays th e ide a but
C ,

makes the execution o f the penalty a t o nce fan tasti c ,

ho rrible and impossible

, No real M a ster even .
,

such as h e p o rtrays could ever play the bungling,

part o f executioner such as h e depict s but wo u ld

, ,

leave the criminal to th e snares and devi ce s o f his

 2 22 M ys tic M as onry .

ow n c reation Th e imagin ation o f the noveli st can

.

har d ly suppl y the philosophy o f true oc c ultism .

Th e s tori es that have come down to u s o f the

magnicent pageantry and the almost superhuman ,

trials attending initiation into th e M ysteries from ,

those o f an c ient Egypt d o wn to T o m M o ore s Epi

curea u all pertained to th e various degrees of the

,

Lesser M ysteries The secret s o f th e G reater M ys

.

te r i
e s were never written or told What they were .

can only be s urmi sed fro m a comple te ph ilosophi cal

knowledge o f wh at in itiation really m ean s an d s ome ,

idea as to wh at the last supreme revel a tion m ay be .

This ha s probably never been betrayed in any indi

vidual case nor i s it likely that it w i ll ever be r e
,

vealed because as sh own in the p receding chapters

, , ,

it is th e meeting face to face w ith one s o w n go d;

the H igher S el f latent in every man but n o w wh olly

, ,

revealed I t con cern s the things
. impossible to

ut ter o f St P aul an Initiate The philosophy of
, .
, .

the who le p rocess may h owever be fai rly appre , ,

hended as the con summation o f the H i g her Ev o lu

tio n of M an . Thus ph iloso phy , for h im wh o can
u nders tand i t takes the place, of
th e whole of the
instruction of the Le sser M y s teries except such ,

p ractical experie nce and nal training of the neo

phi
te as enable h im to enter the G reater M ysteries .
 The Gre a t L odg e . 2 23

S o far as mere teach ing is concerned or the appr e ,

he n s i o n of what is to be d o n e and ho w phi losoph y

, ,

i s the teach er and is better tted to the present in

,

te lle c tu a l age than any o ther form of instru c t ion .

When a genuine S chool f o r the Revival of the Lo t s

M ysterie s of A n ti q u ity is established wo rthy an d ,

well
q u a li e d n e o p t e s will doubtless rece ive not
hi

only in s truction but pract ical training

, .

ut l ines suggest ions

H itherto in th is work h i n ts , o , ,

and running comments or relations only h ave been

given ; and every intelligent reader m u st have o h
served the di f culty of describing that which w a s
never intended to be revealed .

We may n o w undertake to give a di agram o r a

picture o f an idea running through a l l history like a
theme in a m usical compos ition Th e idea cr o p s .

ou t he re and th ere i n history but it is not hi story

,

f or rea sons already made clear Th e full page .

-

diagram (see Frontispiece ) is a Symbol o f the S e

c ret D octrine and some o f i
, t s principal r am i
c a
tion s and seats . Like all symbols it i s not
, e thing
th

sym bol i z ed ; and as already decla red it i s n o t a his

, ,

to ry o f the G reat Lodge and the S e cr e t Do ctrin e .

I f i t should by and by be sho wn that the G reat

L odge historically had its r s t seat in Eg ypt o r in
, , ,

Ethiopia which i s possible ins te ad of in O ld India

, , ,
2 24 M ys tic M as o nr y .

or in Ireland which
, i
s n ot impo s s ible , o r on the Con
ti nen t o f Atlanti s whi c h is mo re likel y still it wo uld
-
, ,

not make any di fference with o ur diagram which , ,

as already repeatedly declared , i

s not designed to

represent h istory but the influ e nc e of a n I de a upon

,

the Civi lizations and Religions of the world When .

the true and complete hi s tory o f what are called t he

B riti sh D ruids is written the legends o f th e no w
,

U nh app y Emerald I sland will be deciphered and

,

t he beau ti ful legend o f Venus rising from the Fo am

of th e S ea will not be the mo s t grand or be auti fu l
of

I reland s sto rie s .

O n the s cientic presumption that eve r y e ffect

must have had an adequate cause we h ave the ,

right to assume that the Landmarks o f Ma sonry ,

and the traditions of th e S ecret D octrine are n o t ,

w ith o u t foundati o n in fact Furth ermo re : the

.

f u rthe r back we g o in h i story and beyo nd h istory

, ,

the grander become the monuments o f the S ecre t

S ci e nce . P ythag o ras and P lato found all t hei r
knowledge ready made in the Egyptian and B aby
-

loni an Mysterie s The d e eper w e delve i nto the

.

pas t the grande r become these Ancient M onuments .

The Zodia c and the P yramids alone by the knowl ,

edge t hey betray o f Astronomy M echanics M ath e , ,

mati e s and Ar ch i te c ture demonstrate the exis ten ce

,
 T he Gr ea t L o dg e . 22 5

of a s c ie nc e in pre h i s to ri c t ime s
- s uch as we mo d
ern s h av e no t yet been able to imita te ,
or eve n to

r e ad . We are lik e mine r s follo w ing a vei n of gold

in a c reva s s e of the ro c k s . P re c io u s o re r ps
c 0 o ut

here and there and , i

s again c oncealed ; i
t grow s
riche r a s we proceed till the convi c tio n be c om e s
,

i rre si stible that deep in the bowels of . th e e art h ,

or

beneath some mo u n ta i n range , th ere m u st be a

great po c ket the real so u rce
, of all thi s b u ried
treasure Th e analo g y is c omplet e and the reason
.
,

i ng scienti c B ut i f th e ancient monum ent s o n the

.

physical plane are unimpeach able and those in the ,

heavens unapproacha ble they are still mo re tran ,

s c e nde nt in the Intell e ctual and Spi ritual r e a lm s .

There i s n o t a religion a sc ien c e or a philos ophy , , ,

kno wn to man th at c annot be traced b ack to O ld

,

India ; with th i s di ff erence h o wever t hat w e hav e , ,

only th e fragments the broken column s o r the , ,

di sj ointed image s o f a complete and perfe c t s true

ture as it once exi sted The olde st b o oks o r written
.

records known to u s today s u c h as The Eg ypt ian ,

Ritual o f the Dead and the h ymn s o f the Vedas

, ,

have s carcely ye t been spelled o ut by thei r letters .

Such translation s as have been g iven us are bo th

supercial and li te ral and th e in ner meaning , ,

always expre ss ed in symb o l s , s eld om app ear s at all .

226 M ys tic M as om y '
.

T h e interp retat i o n t h at h as h ereto fo re been put

u pon th e m by P h i lo l o gi s ts f ew
, w h o m c an ran k
of

a s Sy m b o l o gi s t s an d n o t o ne o f w h o m in Europe i s
,

a rea l O cc u l ti s t i s t h at t h ey a r e t h e c rude i m a g i n
,

ings o f a p ri m itive p e ople w ho k new n o t h ing o f sci

enc e and w ho were dev o ted to s u per s titi o n T h es e
, .

tran s l at o rs h a ve a c h ieved f a m e a s G r e a t O r ienta l

is ts

,
and t h e y h a ve undo ub ted l y d o ne a gre a t w o r k
in intr o du c ing a n c i ent l angu a ges to m o dern ti m e s ,

a nd in d o ing t h eir be s t to i nterpret an c i ent be l i e f ,

but in n e a r l y a ll instan c e s th e s e o rienta l i s t s h ave

been biased by the tradit io n s and f a l se l i gh ts o f
m o dern C h risten do m In ano th er ch apter o f th is
.

w o r k it h as been s h o wn w hat i nnite p a ins ha s been

t ak e n by ign o r a nt M o n k s a nd by z e a l o u s E c c l e
,

si a s ti
cs t o o b li
,
ter ate t h e s e a n c i ent re c o rds and t o,

de fa c e t h e m by interpo l ati o ns and f o rgerie s i n o rder

th a t th e C h risti a n re c o rds and tr a dit i o n s m igh t stand
u n c ha l l enged T h e best o f o u r O rien t a l ists ar e e v e n
.
,

u n oo n s c io u s ly in uen c ed by the re s u l t s th at h ave

,

been th u s a ch i eved Wh en We s tern s tud e nts a re

.

cap ab l e o f appre h ending a n d re a dy to re c eive t he

,

true i n te rpretat i o n o f t h e a ncie n t sy m b o l i s m it is ,

po ssib le t ha t native s ch o l ars w ho n o t o n l y k no w

San s k r it but w ho ar e th o ro ugh l y f a m i l i a r wit h t h e
,

S e cret D o ctrine m ay be f o und to en ligh ten th e m

, .
 T he Gr e a t L o dg e . 227

T a k e a sing l e in s t a n c e . T h e At om i c T h e o ry ,

k n o wn to h ave been m o re o r l ess fa m i l iar to c ert a in

an c i ent G ree k writers h a s m ad e gre a t pr o gre s s in,

M o dern s c ien c e B ut in no fo r m c o nceived by

.

M o dern s c ien c eand th e f o r m s h a ve be en m an y

and c o ntr a di c to ry h as t h is the o ry p ro ved c o m p e te nt
,

t o a cco unt f o r a ll o f t h e p h en o m ena o bserved It .

h as re m a ined f o r us t h ere fo re st i ll an Hypo th e s is

, ,

and n o t a L aw T h e At o m s o f M o dern S c ien c e

.
,

W h et h er c o nceived a s so l id uidi c g as e o us o r , , ,

et h eri c f o r th ey h a ve been i m a gine d t o be a ll o f

,

th es e are nevert h e l e s s regarded a s de a d a toms

, , .

E v e n wh en c o nceived a s m ere neutra l center s o r ,

m at h e m a ti ca l p o ints t h ey a r e s ti ll f ar re m o ved
,
N

f r o m L i f e o r Inte ll igen c e L eibn i t z c o nce ived the m .

as Mo nad s eac h a l iving m irr o r o f t h e U ni v e rse

, ,

e ver y M o nad r e e c tin g ev e ry o th er Co m pare .

t h ese vie ws says a m odern w r iter w ith t ha t in
, ,

cert a in Sans k rit S l ok a s tran s l ated by S i r Wi l lia m

J ones i ,n w hic h it i s said t h at t h e crea t i v e s o ur c e o f

th e D ivine M ind
Hidden in a v e i l o f
.

thic k dark nes s f o r me d mir r o r s of the a toms o f t h e

,

l
w o r d, and c as t r e e c ti
f r o m its ow n f ac e o n e v e r y
on

a to m W h en we h av e l earned m o r e o f Radi ant

I
.

M atter and th e R o entgen Ray we s h a ll h ave c o m e

, ,
22 8 M ys tic M as onr y .

f ar nearer t h i s o ld At o m ic T he o ry and M atter wi l l

,

n o lo nger be regarded a s

dead and inert .

T h e Hy m n s o f the V edas wer e do ub t l ess th e

or igin a l a ll eg o rica l f o r m o f t h e S ecret D o ctrine ,

and t h e Ris h i s c a ll ed go d s but rea lly Sub l i m e


,

an d Per f ect Ma st er swere t h eir creat o rs .

A nt e dating t h e V edas t h en w a s t h e G r e at L o dge

, ,

o f Adept s , w ho cr e ated th e Re l igi o n inspired th e ,

Civi l i z ati o n and taugh t t h e pr o fo und S c ien c e t h at

,

m ad e o ld India gre at I f o n l y traditi o n s and br o k en

.

m o nu m ents re m a in t h ese s ti ll o utran k a ll m o dern

,

a c h ieve m ents o f m an T h e an c ient go vern m ent was

.

Patri a r ch a l ; th e Ru l er w as a l s o a M aster Initi ate ,

and th e pe o p l e wer e regarded as h is c h i l dren In .

t h o se a n cient days a Reign ing Prince c o nsidered it

n o t beneat h hi s dignity t o
g o int o the desert a l o ne ,

and sit a t t h e f eet o f s o m e ins pi red re c l use in o rd e r ,

t h at h e m igh t rec e ive m o re l i gh t w h i ch h e wo u l d

,

aga in di s pen s e to his p eo p l e Instead o f tea ch ing

.

s uperstitio n and id o l atry wh en t h e re a l m e a ning o f

,

th e V edic sy m b o l is m is rev e a l ed it wi ll per h aps be

, , ,

fo und t o be t h e thinnest v ei l ev e r i m p o sed be tween

t h e S ub l i m e Wi sdo m and th e appre h ensio n o f m en .

T h e o ld go ds were th e sy m bo l ica l o r pers o nied at

tributes o f Na ture th ro u g h w h ic h m an was taugh t
,

t o app reh end t h e e x isten c e o f t h e Supre m e Spirit .

 T he Gr eat L o dg e . 229

T h i s was not P o l yt h eis m nor Ido l atry but a s yst e m

, ,

o f te a c h ing t h a t w h i ch c o u l d n o t be a l to get h er de

ned and o f p o i n ting t o t h a t w h i ch m ust fo rever

,

re m ain un k n o wn and U n k no wab l e b y t h e aid o f

, ,

sy m bo l parab l e and a ll ego ry

, , No w o rd . paintin g
k n o wn t o m an see m s h a l f s o beauti f u l as s o m e o f
th ese anci e nt p a rab l e s and a ll ego ries No t o n l y was .

every o b l ati o n o f l o ve and duty p o rtrayed a nd every ,

j o y o f ho m e and a ff ecti o n i ll u s trated and t h e m o st ,

c o m m o n du ti es o f l i f e f e a ts o f va l o r devo ti o n and
, , ,

s e l f s ac r i
-
c e depicted b u t in a l an g uage s o m usica l
, ,

a n d in r h ythm and m eter so per f ect as t o m a k e t h e ,

w h o l e r e c ita l m o re l i k e a sy m p h o ny t h an a po e m .

T h e w h o l e c o mpo s iti o n was a m antra m O n near ly
'

every page o f th e A N U G I T A it is said in re l at i o n to

th is o r t h at th ey re l ate t h i s a n c ient st o ry in th e

fo r m o f a dia l o gu e w h ic h o cc urred so a n d so
,

.
,

I f Indi a t o d a y is l i k e an o ld w o m an in h er do tage ,

and h er Prie s ts h ave turned H a rpie s t o devo ur h er

re m a ining S piritua l l i fe t h e re co rd o f pri m e v a l
,

gr e atn ess can n ever b e di mm ed o r d e str o yed .

In t h e o l den ti m e t h e B r ahm an was indee d twic e

b o rn and it w a s t h e s e c o n d bir th a l one t h at m a de

,

hi m B RA H M A N T h e parab l es t h en were n o t in
.
, ,

vent ed to c o ncea l th e tr u t h f r o m tho s e w ho c o u l d

appre h end it o r to k ee p t h e p eop le in i g n o ranc e in
,
2 3o M ys tic M as o nr y .

o rder t h at t h e Pri e s t s o r Ru l er m igh t pr e s e r v e t h e ir

p o wer P o wer c a m e n o t f ro m th e pe op l e b u t f r o m
.
,

t h e p o ss e ssi o n o f supre m e k no w l edge and t h i s ,

k n o w l edg e c o ntinua ll y e x er c i s ed and e x e m p l ied

, ,

was t h e badge o f o the e and th e s ign o f aut h o rity

T o su ch a Priesth oo d th e p e op l e rendered m o s t wi ll
ing o bedi e nce T h e d oo rs o f In it i a ti o n were o pen
.

t o a ll w ho h ad ev o l ved th e c a pa c ity t o K no w t o

,

D a re to D o and to Keep S i l ent in regard t o t h at

, ,

,

w h ic h s h o u l d n o t be pre ma ture l y reve a l ed .

Wi th t h e l igh t o f th e G reat L o dge st a nding in th e

midst t h e Re l i gio n o f t h e pe op l e w a s a p er f e c t rep
,

ve of
r e s e n t a ti S c ien c e and P h i l o s oph y in wh i ch '

s u per s titi o n and id o l a try f o und no pl a c e h en c e t h e ,

s y m m etry in o u r diagra m o f t h e o ld Wi s d o m Re l i -

gi o n .

T h e re l igi o n o f Indi a being th u s inspired by t h e

G reat L o dge w as ex pres s ed in t h e Hy m ns o f th e
V ed a s T h i s was t h e o ld B rah m ani sm t h e Re l i gi o n
.
,

o f B RA H M th e Fath er M o t h er o f A ll
,

-
.

B ut in ti m e t h e Prie s tho o d bec a m e c o rr upt ; th e

p e op l e fo r s oo k t h e an c ient w o rs h i p T h en ca m e .

C h-r i
s n a,and l a ter B uddh a to re s to re t h at wh i ch ,

w a s los t T h e B ra hm ins n ow no l o nger t w ice

.
,

b o rn but a prie s t l y c a ste j ea l o us o f p o wer since

, , ,

t h ey were no l o nger re a l M asters ar o se in rebe ll i o n

, ,
 The Gr e a t L o dg e . 2 31

a nd the m i ssi o n B udd h a l arge l y f ai l e d in India

of ,

and fo und its prin c ipa l c o nverts in C ey l o n in dis ,

t a nt l and s and th e i s l es o f t h e s e a
,
.

T h e re l igion s o f Egypt and C ha l dea h ad bac k o f

t h e m t h e s am e S e c ret D o c trine o r M ysterie s ; and
,

t h ey were a l so b o th S c ienti fic and P h i l o s o p h i c a l .

B ut E gypt and Ch a l d e a r ep e a te d t h e fo ll y o f Ind i a ,

a n d peri s h ed wit h t h e degrad a ti o n o f t h e i r re l i g i o n s .

T raditi ons o f th e Se cr et D o c trin e sti ll e x i sted and ,

M a sters l i k e H e r m es Z o r o ast e r C o n f uc ius and

, , ,

L ao t s e appear e d in diff erent l a nds f r o m ti m e to ti m e

t o revive t h e o ld re l igi o n under new na m es and ,

o f t en under a di ff erent f o r m o f sy m b o l i s m Pytha g .

o ra s and t h e S cho o l s o f th e Pe rsian M a j i f o r ma n y

centuries k ept t h e true l igh t burning T h e c o n q ue s t .

o f E gypt by Ca m byses as a l ready re f erred to co m

, ,

ple te d th e ru i n o f t h e l and o f t h e P h ara o h s a n d ,

Pyt h a go ra s and P l at o be ca m e th e l in k s b e tween th e

o ld p h i l o s o ph y a n d t h e C h risti an E ra t o get h er w i th ,

th e J ewis h Kaba lah deriv e d j o int l y fr o m t h e M ys

,

te r i e s o f E gypt and C h a l dea t h o ugh m o re l arge l y

, ,

perh a ps f r o m t h e l a tter
, .

Fro m the E s s ene s t h e S c h o o l s o f A l e x andria t h en

, ,

in a ll t h eir g lo ry f r o m th e Kab alah and t h e philos o

,

phy o f P l at o t h e C h ri s ti an m y s te ries were derived

, .

D uring th e rst th ree c enturies o f o ur era t h ese doc

2 32 M ys tic M as onr y .

t rin es o uri s h e d ; but w e re na ll y crus h ed by th e

c o n q ue s t s o f C o nsta n tin e and t h e n c a m e th e dar k
,

ages .

Th e Re l i g i on o f J esus was in e ve ry respect that

o f t h e M ys teries ; it was th e sa m e o ld Wi s d o m Re -

ligi on t h o ugh t h e et h i ca l f e atur e s wer e mo re pr o

,

n o u n c e d as being m o st ne e ded a m o ng w h at w a s
,

ca ll e d a gener a ti o n o f vipers and a sti ff nec k ed

,

-

and rebe ll i o us pe op l e
T h e e t h ica l teac h ings o f
.

J e sus in tim e give p l ace t o Pries t c ra f t and S ac e r do

ta lis m ; to w o r l d l y po w e r and c o n q u e st ; and t h e r e
,

lig o n o f C o nstantin e was na ll y rep l aced by t h e

i

H o l y In q ui siti on a re l igi o n o f to rtur e and b lo od

,

s h ed .

T h e S u s a m o ng t h e c o n q u e ring M o h a m m edans
, ,

k n e w t h e S e cret S cien c e b ut t h ei r p ower pa l ed in,

th e pres e nc e o f th e Sw o rd o f t h e Pr o p h e t

.

Fr e e m a s o nry th o ug h n o t a l inea l descendant o f

,

t h e an c ient m y s teries ma y j u s tl y be re garded as a

,

c o nnecting l i nk b e tween t h e anci e nt wisdo m and

m o dern ti m es W h i l e i m i tating m any o f t h e anci e nt
.

rites and cere m o nie s and preserving ma ny o f t h e

,

anci ent l and m ar k s and trans m ittin g to mo dern ti m es

,

a Gr and I d ea l M as o nry s ta nds as o n e o f t h e great

,

est b e n e f act o rs o i the present ag e I f it ha s pre .

serv e d o n l y t h e br o k en f ragm e nts o f anc ie nt gran

 T he Gr eat L odg e . 2 33

deur it has n e v e rt h e l ess c h eris h ed and h o n o red

, , ,

t h e s e as a p rice l es s in h e ritance Wi ll M as o ns rea lly .

und e rtak e th e n o b l e and g l o ri o us w o r k o f r e b u i l ding

th e City and T e m p l e o f t h e L o rd ? Wi ll th ey unite
to rest o re t h e pri m eva l wi sd o m and g l o ry ? Wi ll
t h ey s earch di l igent ly a m o ng t h e rubbi s h f o r th e

S to n e t h at the B ui lders fo r t h e
L o st Wo r d o f t h e M a s ter ? A l as ! w ho can s ay ?

T h ere is anot h e r l in k to o u r ch ain o f e v idenc e

and l in e o f trans m i s s i o n T h e grips signs and.
, ,

p a sswo rds by wh i c h a Ma s o n rec o gn iz e s a Br o th er

, ,

p e rtain to t h e L esse r M yste r ies T h e r e a l M ast e r .

k n o ws h is f ello ws by o t h er s igns It h as been e l s e .

wher e s h o wn t h at t h e tru e Adept is b o th c l air vo yant

and c l ai raudient T h e re i s a m agnetic atmo sp h e re
. ,

o r radi a ti o n a r o und e v ery h u m an b e ing

,
and in , ,

deed s o m eth ing o f t h e k in d ar o und every ani m a l

,

and every ina ni m ate o bj ect Ev ery o n e f e e ls thi s .

m agnetic aura w h en c o m ing in c o nta c t w it h o th ers ,

ev e n tho ugh t h ey m ay see n o th ing and m ay o ften ,

b e un c o nsci o us o f its e ff ects T h is at m o sp h e re o f .

t h e indi v idua l is t h e s o urce o f w h at is ca ll ed S ym

path y and Antipath y ; o r attractio n and r e pu l
,

,

si o n It is no t i m aginary but r e a l It i s th e fo ca l
.
, .

*
S ee P l a te I X .
2 34 M ys tic M as o nry .

z e d r e su l t
i individu al ch aracter and c o nt ains a l l
of ,

th e p o tencie s a nd q ua l it ies o f t h e in div idua l s l i f e

.

It i s c o m p o sed o f m a tt er is ma gne tic has a d e nite

, ,

m o d e o f m o tio n and denite c o l o r I t m ay b e ab

, .

s o rbed by o r trans m it ted to an o th er T h e v ibrati o n s

-
.

are t h e c o-o rdinate resu l t o f th e c o m

nc i de nt to it
i
b in od and v arying a ct i v ities o f t h e Pr in cip l es in

ma n . T h e Ke y n o t e i n ev e ry individua l is th us de
-

t e r mi ne d as a s cientic fa ct in m atter In t h e sen .

s t and in a ll w ho are de g raded by p assi o n and

s u a li ,

se l s h ness t h e c o l o r o f t h i s aura i s red li k e t h e

, ,

co mb of a c o c k ; a nd th e sensatio n w h i c h it pr o
duces upo n t h e sensitive and pure is o ft e n describe d
as hot and sti ing In an individua l w ho i s unse l sh
.

and pure m inded th e co l o r may a l ternate b e tween a

-
,

go l den ye llo w and b l ue and th e e ff ect described by

,

t h e sen sitive i s th a t it 1 5 c o o l re s t f u l a nd in s pi ring

, ,
.

I f th e fo rego ing i s true and it i s easi l y v e ri e d

, ,

and i f a rea l M aster i s ab l e to see a ll o f th es e c o n

di ti on s w h ic h are usua ll y in v i sib le t o o t h ers he ,

w o u l d h ard ly ne e d to depend up o n gri ps signs o r

, ,

pas sw o rds to re c o g n i z e a Fe ll o w
"
M a n betra ys .

h is c h arac te r h is h e redity h i s idea l s and a ll h i s

, , ,

pas t l i f e in e v e ry l ine a m ent o f his f ace in th e c o n ,

t o ur a nd p o s e o f his b o dy in h i s gait in h i s h and

, ,

writing in t h e l ines in h i s h and in t h e to n e s o f h i s

, ,
 T he Gr e a t L o dg e . 2 35

v o ice in t h e e x pressi o n o f t h e e ye ; in s h o rt n o m an
, ,

p os s e s s es ch ara c ter C h ar a cter

. i s t h at w h i ch h e a l
to get h er is and no t s o m et h ing apart f r o m h i m se l f
,
.

O n e ne e d n ot be a M aster to disc o ver a ll thi s ; h e

needs o n l y t o o bserve to t h i n k and to reas o n on
, ,

w h a t h e s ees In even th e o rdinary wa l k s o f l i f e

.

th e A rti s t t h e M usi c i a n th e M e ch an ic a ll rec o g

, , ,

ni z e t h ei r f e ll o ws by signs t h at are f a m i l iar and un

f ai l ing I t can h ard l y be i m agined t h a t in the h igh er
.

s ci en ce and in t h e c a s e o f the deeper student o r

,

Ade pt t h e sign s o f ch aracter sho u l d be l ess p ro

,

n o u n c e d o r l es s pl ain o r t h at th e Adept p o s sessed

, ,

o f f a r ner senses and a wid e r range o f k n o w l edge ,

s h o u l d f ai l in interpreting t h e m T h e individu a l
.

w ho i s re a ll y sincere a n d devou t wi ll n o t f ai l t o

re c o gni z e s i n c erity and true de vo ti o n in an a cq uaint

an c e o r in any ch ar a c ter in h ist o ry t h at p o sse ssed
t h e s e virtues H en c e it is t ha t th e Student o f th e
.

S a c red S c ien c e o r O cc u l tis m t h o ugh n o t h i m s e l f an

,

Ade pt l e a rns t o re c o gn i z e by un f ai l ing signs t ho s e

,

in the present o r in th e past w ho rea ll y k n o w t h e

true wisd o m I -t s sign s and sy m b o l s are n o t t he
.

st o l en S h ibbo l eth s by w h i c h the r e a l studen t can be

b etr a yed E very M as o n k n o ws en o ugh o f t h e pi c
.

ture l an g uage o r Art Speec h to b e ab l e to speak o f

m any th ing s in the pr e s e nce o f oth e rs with o ut r e
2 36 M ys tic M as onry .

v ea l in g t h e s e cr e ts o f t h e L o dge Ev e n t h e cri m .

ina l c l ass e s h a v e t h e ir dia l ects o r pa to is .

H i s t o ry i s f u ll o f pr e tenders in O c c u l tis m Pre .

te nsi o n a l o n e is a sign o f ign o ra nce and t h e pr o p o s i ,

ti o n to se ll th e truth is a lway s a s ign o f f raud

,
.

T h e r e are h o weve r m any na m es in h ist o ry th at

, ,

h a v e b ee n c o v e red wit h o b lo q uy and th e ir p o s s es so rs

,

ch arge d with f raud and i m p o sitio n w ho w e re nev e r , ,

the le s s g e nuine Adepts i f n o t P e r f e c t M ast e r s

, ,
.

W e m ust distingui s h b e twe e n se l f c o nvi c ti o n th at

c o m e s f r o m t h e pre tend e r s o w n m o ut h and t ho se

a ccusati o ns t h at c o m e f r o m o t h ers and are u ns up

por ted by e v idenc e T h e pne te n de r is o ften lo aded

.

with h o n o rs and fo un d r o ll ing in w e a l t h as t h e re ,

ward o f d eceit and l ying o f f raud and c o rrupt io n

, ,

w h ich h e i s s h rewd en o ug h to c o ncea l O n the o t h e r .

h and t h e rea l M aste r i s o ften g i bbeted by th e popu

,

l ac e a nd anat h emati z ed by t h e c h urch beca us e h e ,

is n e it h er ti m e ser v ing nor wi ll ing to bart e r the

-

truth f or g o l d .

A ll a l o n g t h e l in e o f h i s t o ry m ay be f o und th o s e
Who p o s s ess e d t h e true l ig h t C o nc e a l ing b o t h th ei r
.

wi sd o m and t h eir o w n identity f r o m vu l gar n o tic e

a nd f oo l i s h pr a is e t h e y h ave wa l k ed t h e earth un
,

s ee n and un kn o wn to t h e m any but a l ways k no wn ,

to t h e ir f e l l o ws and to a ll r e a l s ee k e rs a ft e r t ru e
,
 T he Gr e a t L odg e. 2 37

wisdo m T h e i g n o rance o f t h e rabb le the z e a l o f

.
,

the sup erst i ti o us and the V i c egere n t o f God h ave

,

o ften m ade sad inro ads a m o ng th e s e rvants o f th e

G re a t L o dge ; ye t t h ey h ave nev e r b e en a l to get h er
_

e x ter m in a ted ; th ey h ave al ways e x isted to bear w i t

ness ; and they ex is t to day ! I f th e re a der is ready
to deny a ll t h i s o f c o urse it can m a k e n o di ff erence
,

t o t h e r e a l Ad e pt and i t is ce rtain l y a matter o f i

,
n

di f f eren c e to th e p resent wr iter O ne can do n o .

m o re t h an to state c a ndid l y w h at h e be l ieves and

, ,

to set f o rt h t h at w h i c h h e k n o ws to b e true .

T h ese Adepts o r M asters h ave i n e very age

, , , ,

co nstit u ted t h e G reat L o dge W h et h e r th ey c o n .

g r e g a te benea t h v au l ted d o m es o r m eet at stated ,

tim es no o n e w o u l d be l i k e l y t o k n o w un l ess h e b e
,

lo nged to th e s a m e degree ; but o n e t h ing is very

.

certain and t h at is th a t t h ey bring h e l p and k n o w l

, ,

edge to t h e w o r l d w h en m o st needed and th ey are ,

w o r k ing thus t o day in t h e West a s t h ey h ave no t

don e be fo r e f o r m any weary c enturies Th e y are .

ena b l ed t o w o r k n ow b e caus e t h e gr ou nd h as been

,

prepared f o r t h e m by o n e w ho kne w and w ho
,

ser v ed th e m to t h e death in t h e f ace o f sc o rn and

.

s l a nder T h ey h ave b e en aide d a l s o by m any ig no

.

ra nt but f a ith f u l be l ie v ers in t h ei r e x i stence and i n ,

th e ir wo rk w ho h a v e been rewarde d at e v e ry s te p
,
2 38 M ys tic M as o nry .

by

A l m o st co in c ident wit h th e c l o se
Mo r e L ig h t -
.

o f th e present c entury i s t h e c l o s e o f a great c yc l e :

na m e ly t h e r s t c y c l e o f ve th o u s and year s o f t h e
,

Ka l i Y uga A side f r o m unusua l astr o n o m i c a l c on

.

j unctio ns m any perturbatio n s in s pac e eart hq ua k es

, , ,

cyc l o nes and tid a l wav e s t h ere are a l s o predi c ted

, ,

gre a t s o c ia l up h eava l s p o l it ic a l ch a nges a nd b o th , ,

m ent a l and p h y s i c a l epide m i c s In o t h er w o rds as .

,

i s a l ready app a rent to a ll w ho read t h e s ign s o f the

ti m es t h e pre s ent i s a tran s it-io n peri o d a nd w ha t
, ,

ever in uen c e s a r e to m o l d th e c o m ing c entury m u s t

begin th ei r o perati o n s at t h e prese n t ti m e T h i s is .

th ere fo re t h e seed ti m e and th e h arvest wi ll b e by

-
,

and by .

Note M an y f r
r e e e nc e s i
n l i t e r a ture m i g h t be ad

du c e d g i v i ng a cc o un t s of t he e xi t
s e n ce of t he G rea t

L o ge d . Two of he s e
t m ay h er e be m e n t i on e d viz,
.
,

th a t g i v en in t he L i f e of A poll o niu s T ya n aeu s o f hi s

v i i t t o t he A de pts
s of In di a , a n d t he ac co u n t o f Fl a
me l and t he A d e pt s i
n an ol d b o ok ca ll e d H e r mippu s
Re d iv ivu s, by C amp b
bj ec t i how
e ll . T he pr es e n t o s,

e ve r r a th e r
, t o un fo l d a phi l os oph y t h n to g a t h e r a

f ac t s ; t o expl a i n w h a t a M s t e r ma y be r a t h e r t ha n a ,

to point o u t th e i r a bo de s .
 A n O u tli
ne o f S ymboli
sm . 2 39

CH A P T ER I X .

A N O UTLI N E O F S Y MB OLI S M .

A man s tandi n g by a horizontall y revolvin g w heel

m i g ht be take n a s a s ym bol of every ve s s el made of
:

clay w heth er for honor o r di s h o n or Every d e tail

, .

of or n ament o r of s h ape mi g ht h old a le g e n d an ,

alle g ory or a parable ; o r in dic ate a u se ; but the

,

P o tter at hi
s w he e l w ould be a univer s al and all
inc ludi n g s ym bol ; a pic to rial expre ss ion of c rea tive
thou g ht in man T he C hine s e w ritte n lan g uag e is
.
-

no th i n g more t han s ymbolical w r i

ting each o f i ts r
,

s everal thou s and letter s bei n g a sy mbol . T his pi

c

al
to r i ex pre s s ion of an idea or a th ou g h t thi s A ,
rt

s peech is S ymboli s m
, When th e s ymbol s are . of

familiar thin g s and a s variou s a s human ex peri enc e

, ,

t he kno w led g e conve yed i s com m on Wh en th e .

s ym bo l s a re f e w and s im ple w h e ther co mmon place ,

or g ro te s que like a po int a ci rcle o r a s qua re or a

, , ,

d r a g o n o r a m an with ho rn s th e kn o w ledg e c o n
, ,

v e ye d i s not f o r the ma s s e s but f o r h im alo n e w ho ,

holds the key T ake th e fo llo w in g s im ple s erie s : a

.
2 40 M ys tic M as o nr y .

i
po nt
0
a c i r cl e 0 a po int w ithin a ci r cl e 0 ; th e
,

circl e horizon tally di vided 6 ; th e low e r ha lf a g ain

divided 9 t he upper h al f divided 69 ; a cro s s w i thin
the circle 63; the cro s s a lone 1 J and w e have
th e s erie s e man a tin g from the po int and the circle .

I f no w a ny proc e s s i n N ature can b e found to u n

, ,

fold in the s ame orderly man ne r then any o ne o f ,

th e s erie s of sym b ol s would b e found to s ymbol

i z e a de n ite s ta g e in the pro ces s of nature Hence .
,

th e m eanin g of the s ymbol would expand j u s t in ,

pro portion as one s kno w led g e of the n atural pr oce s s

incr e a s ed . I f nature s plan e s are s e ve n and each ,

plane even fold there w o uld come to be g roups o f

s ,

s y mbo l s pertain in g to each pla n e and a k e y to each ,

g rou p . T ake f o r exam ple th e s ym b ol 9

,
A s ide , .

from the philo s 0phic a1 meani ng a s the third in the

u

serie s (O Q 9 ) o f M othe r Nature w ith in I n nit ude -

,

it re pre s e n t s a univer sa l law of proportio n and the ,

exact mathema tical ratio of the circumfere n ce to it s

diameter thno ug ho u t n ature ; appl i cab le alike to the
ci rcle o f a pi nh ead or a s un Here then w ould b e .

a s ymbol in M a th ematic s o r G e o me try correlati n g ,

S pa c e and T ime w ith Form and P ro por ti on S uch .

a s ymbol w ould h owev er hav e littl e meani n g ex

, ,

cept to the ph ilo s opher o r the M athe matician T o .

th e l a tter th e G re e k if o r th e pro por t ion I :31 4 1 5 9

, ,
 A n O u tli
ne o f sm
S ymboli . 241

or to th e Kabali s tic w o uld onc e r eca l l

at

the ori g inal symbol and th e w ho le s eri e s I f in ad .

,

dition , ou r M ath emati c i an knew the di ffer e nt rati o s

of vibration i ncident to th e three plane s of e v o lu

tion repre s ented by 0 CD9 he would hav e the k e y ,

t o occult ph ys ic s and could for e ca s t re s u lt s me a

, ,

s ure e f f ect s and i n duce chan g e s beyond the ordi

,

nary pla n e o f crude ma tte r .

T he s im ple s erie s to which .

I h av e referred will
i llu s trate the w h ole s c ie n ce of sy mboli s m .

A dded to this s cience o f S ymboli s m there is an

A rchaic A r t S peech by th e u s e o f hich a doubl e
-
, w
me a n in g is g iven to lan g uag e , so tha t the m os t o rdi
nary form o f s peech may be u s ed t o con v e y a deep
s cientic o r philo s oph ical mea n in g T hi s g i v e s ri s e .

to th e alle g o ry and parable , the oute r form of w hi ch

may convey th e i g norant a le s s on i n eth ic s and

to ,

to the learned a princi ple in s cienc e T he mo s t .

complicated for m o f thi s s ymboli s m and A r t S peech -

kno w n to m odern time s is perh a ps th e J ewi s h , ,

Kab a lah from w h ich mo s t o f the g l yph s of Free

,

ma s onry are d e rived T he

obj ect o f the pre s en t
.

work is n o t to e xplain all the s e s ymbol s for tha t ,

would require a vo lume o f s ymboli s m and h av e ,

bu t littl e valu e when written exce pt to th e curiou s .

P e rhaps th e mo s t fami l iar symbol o f a M a s o n is

2 42 M ys tic M as onr y .

the S qua r e and Co mpa s s fo und in every Lodg e and

, ,

worn a s a badg e o f fra t e rnal r e c og nition W e are .

to ld in the Lo dg e tha t th e S quar e i s an in s trume n t

with wh i ch the pr actical M a so n mea s ure s and lays

o ut hi s work b ut w e a s fr ee and acce pted M a s o n s
,

a r e tau g h t to ma k e u se o f i
t for the m or e noble and

g loriou s pur po s e o f s quarin g o u r conduct w ith th e

g o lden r ule with princi ple s of r i g ht and j u st ice e tc
, ,
.

S a ls o w ith the Compa s s ; th e practical u s e is made

o

symbo lical o f the hi g her m oral obli g ation to ci r ,

c um s c r i
be o u r d e s i re s and keep our pa s s ion s w ithin
du e bound s But M a s o nry is a sys tem o f M oral s
.

illu s trated by S ymbol s and s o me thing mo r e ; and
,

th e r e is h e nce a s cience and a philo s o ph y concealed

in th e s ymboli s m of the s qu are and compa s s T hi s .

may be outlined as fo llo w s : T he S quare w i th its

o n e ri g ht an g le and i ts s cale of mea s ur ement s ap

plie s to s urface s and s olid s and deal s w ith the ap

,

p a r e n t ly xed s tate s of m atter It.re pr e s e n t s s oli

l rity s ym metry and propo rtio n ; and thi s in v olve s

ca ,

th e s cien ce s o f ari th m e tic and g eometry T he C o m .

pa s s w ith mo vable an g le s e t i n the L od g e at an

ang l e o f appli e s to the c ircl e and the sph ere ;

to moveme n t s and r e v ol ution s In a g eneral s en s e
. ,

the s qu are is a s ym bol of matter an d the ear th ; the

,

Co m pa s s o f S pi r it and th e he av e n s In the Lo dg e
,
.
 A n O u tli
ne o f S ym bo li
sm . 2 43

th e s quar e and compa s s cro s s each other and thi s ,

fact is made a s ymbol of prog re s s io n from the de ,

g ree o f Entered A ppre n tice s hi p to th at o f M a st er .

T h e co mpa s s i s s e t a t an an g le of an d i s re pre

se n t a t i
v e o f the movement s of S pirit and i f c ro s s ed , ,

at a ce r tain di s ta n ce f r om the a n g le w ill pro duce ,

an equilateral tria n g le ; th e three an g le s and the

three s ide s equal it n o w r e pres ent s pe rfe c t e qu ili
,

br iu m o r pro portion *
, .

Fo r the A pprenti ce the point s of the compa s s

,

are beneath th e S quare Fo r th e Fello w cra ft o n e is

.
,

a bove and one be n eath Fo r t he M a s t e r b o th are

.
,

do m inant and h ave rule co n trol and em pire ove r

, ,

the s ymbol of the earthly and material l .

I f the reader no w re fer s to w h a t w as s aid in a pr e

vio us cha pter co n cer n i n g the de s cent o f S p irit into

m atter and the Fir s t T ri n ity re pre s e n t e d by a tri

,

an g le ; M atter Force and S pirit (L aw ) ; and in

,

M a nM ana s B uddh i and A tma ; he w i ll readily s e e

,

that the com pa s s m ay fa irl y re pre s ent this pri m ary

tri n ity co n cealed under the s quare o f m a tter till by
, ,

n th e M a s ter s

pro g re s s ion it e mer g e s and n a ll y i , ,

h and s g ain s domini on over matt e r In the man o f

,
.

*
Radiu s of irc le a nd cho rd o f
c are q
e ua l .

t M ora ls a n d D og m a p 8 54 , . .
2 44 M ys tic M as o nr y .

ig no ra nc e (s in ) the s piri t is co nc e al e d and the

, ,

b ody and i o n s hold dom inio n

ts pa s si T hi s the
s i .

s tate of the NeO phite , or Enter e d A ppre n tice

-
. In
th e Fe llow c r a f t s de g ree the

, sy mbol s are interlaced ;

and in t he M as te r s M atter is s ubordinated to S pi rit

, .

T he l e cture s o n the s evera l deg ree s explain th e

m eth od by which th e Compa s s (S pi r it ) m ay g ain
dom inion o v e r the S quar e (body and pa s s ion )
throu g h th e g reater a ctivity o f S pi rit in circu m ,

s cribin g ou r de s i re s and kee pin g o ur pa s s ion s

,

wit h in due bound s bri um o f
T he perfect equili.

s pirit and ma tter i s s ymbolized by the s i

x po inted
-

s tar * wh ich
, is a g a i n o nly another form o f th e
S quar e a n d Co mpas s each n o w havin g a ba s e lin e
,
-

fro m wh ich to fo rm a tri an g le Inclo s e th e s t ar in .

a ci rcle w h ich s ymbo lize s Innity and yo u s ymbol

, ,

ize the h ar mo ny o r at o ne me n t o f th e S pirit tha t

,
- -

de s cended and th e b ody n o w puried with D ivin

, , ,

ity o r th e O ver S oul

, P lac e w ithi n th e S tar thu s
-
.

inclo se d th e Eg yptian emblem o f Li fe 9 a nd w e , ,

s ymbolize I m mor tali ty a s the r e s ult of r e g e ne ration

, .

T ran s form th e circle i n to a s er pent and it no w sym

b o liz es Wi s do m a s the cro w n o r re s ult o f e qu i
,
b
li
um
ri ; and is al s o a double g l yph of the r et urn of

pl a te V I I .
*
S ee
 A n O u tli
ne f
o sm
S ym bo li . 2 45

matter to i
ts s ource in sp ir i
t . S e para te the ton g u e
of erpen t by a T hor H amm e r

and tail the s s , or
S va s tica inclo s ed, w ith in a circle and ,
i
t mbolize s
sy

r eg eneration throu g h c o nque s t of ani ma l s en s e , pr e

c s i ely taug ht in the Lod g e unde r the spiritual
as ,

m e ani n g of th e S ym b ol of the Co m pa s s .

s the s ubj u g ation of th e Hu man

Fr e e m as o nr y i

th at in man by the D ivine ; th e conque s t o f th e

i
s ,

A ppe tit e s and P a s s ion s by the M oral S e n s e a n d

,

Rea s on ; a conti n ual e ff ort s tru g g le and warfare o f , ,

th e S piritual ag ain s t th e M a terial an d S en s ual .

T hat ictory w hen it ha s been ach i ev ed and s e

v ,

cured and th e co n queror m ay re s t upon his s h ield

,

and we a r the well earned l a u rel s is th e T r u e Holy ,

Empir e
.

T he M a s onic A pron ma de o f lamb s kin s ym b ol

iz e s innoce n ce o r purity the conditi on required o f ,

candidate s in all real initiation * T he s hape of th e .

apron i
s th a t of a perfect s quare s ur mou n ted by a
tria ng le We have here the th ree and the four
.
,

makin g s even ; th e tria n g le repre s entin g s pi rit th e ,

square re pre s entin g matter ; the trian g le re pr e s ent

ing th e three fold a t tribute s o f th e O n e ; the s quare

re pre s entin g the four element s A s S pirit th e t r ian .

,

*
P la te
'

S ee X II .
2 46 M ys tic M as o nr y .

g le
re pre s ent s , or is m b o lize d
sy by ,
h e art li g ht
, a nd

ame .

T he Entered A ppre n tice tart s on his ca r eer w ith s

the trian g le s urmo u n tin g the s quare (S pirit ha s n o t

ye t de s ce n ded into m a tter ) A s he prog re s se s th e .

de s cent take s place a nd w e have th e tria n g le in the

,

s quare as her e to fore illu s trated ; and nall y as a

,

M a s ter the a s cent of the s quare i n to the tria n g le

beg in s w hi ch e very M a s ter M a s on w ill u n der s tand
, .

M a s o nry bein g a
pro g re s s ive s ci e nce ,

the pro g r e ss

o f the n e o phite is thu s ma de to con form to th e

pr o ce s s o f evolution and th e de s ce n t of s pirit into
matter a n d th i s is illu s trated by the manner in
,

w h i ch h e i
s tau g ht to w ear hi
s a pro n i n each de g ree

in the B lue Lodg e T he Ent e red A ppre n tice is not

.

o n l y a he w er of w ood an d a draw er of w ater but ,

h e is a n ovice takin g his r s t i n s truction and th i s is

, ,

s ymbo l i zed by hi s a pr on .

T he tradition of the M a s ter s Word o f the po w er

,

w h ich i ts po s s e s s io n g ive s to the M a s ter ; th e s tor y

of i
ts lo s s and the s earch fo r its recovery ; th e tra
diti o n of the Ine ff able N ame in con n e ction wi th the
L os t Wo r d , s h ow i n g that it could not or s h o uld not

be pro n ounced, exc e pt w ith b ated breath ; o r ,

as th e
Hindoo tradition decla r e s ,

wi th the h and cove ri n g

the mouth . T he mbo l i s m of th e th ree
sy g reater
 A h O u tli
ne o f S ym bo li
sm . 2 47

and th ree le s s er li g h t s and the , play made in man y

place s on the w ord L i
g ht it s elf in co n j un ctio n
, w ith

the L ost W o rd all the s e refe re n ce s and

, us s e c on

s ti
t u te a complicated S ym bo li s m w orkin g i
n and

t o w ard a comm o n cent er or g l yph , w hich , tak en i

n

c o n j un c tion with the buildin g and re s t o ratio n of the

T em ple , co n s titute the s ecr e t S ymbo l i s m of Ma
so n r y, an d i l lu s trate the who le proce s s of Initiation .

What real i niti ation s ha s

i been outli n ed in a pr e
vio us cha pter . T he s e sy mbols , w h en correct ly i
n

te r pr e t e d, s erve t w o purpo s e s . Fir s t : th e y reveal a

co mpl e te phil o s oph y of th e Cr e ation of the U ni
v erse and of M an u n foldin g all e s s e n ce s
, , po w er s ,
a nd potenci es , and the ir mutual re l atio n s an d cor
relatio n s . S e con d : they unfold th e proc e ss of Ini
ti o n as s yn o n ymo u s w ith
a ti the u n i n terru pted evo
lu ti
on of man g uided by kno w l edg e and de s i g n alo n g
the li n e s o f l ea s t re s i s tance . I n the th ird de g ree th e
candid a te im per s onate s H ir am wh o ,
ha s bee n s ho w n
to b e identical w ith the C hr is to s of th e G ree k s ,
an d

with the S u n- G od s of all other n ation s . T he s upe

ri
o ri
ty of M a s on ry at thi s poi n t over all exo te r i c
Reli g ion s co ns i s t s in th i s : A ll the s e reli g io n s take
the sy mbol for the th in g sy mbolized . Ch ri s t w as

ori g in all y li
ke the Fathe r No w He . i
s made ide n
2 48 M ys tic M as o n ry .

ti
c al with the Fath er * In dei fying Je s u s the who l e .

of hu manity is bere ft of C hr is tos a s an eternal

po tency w ithin every human s oul a latent C hri s t ,

i n every man In thu s dei fyin g o n e man they hav e

.
,

orph aned the w h ole o f hu manity ! O n the other

hand M a s o n ry in maki n g every ca n di date per s on i fy
, ,

Hi r a m ha s pr e s e rved the o ri g inal tea c hi n g

, w h ich ,

i
s a univer s al g lyph Fe w ca n didate s m ay b e aw are
.

that H iram w ho m th ey have re pre s ented a nd pe r

ed i
s on i s ideally and preci s ely the s ame a s Chr i st .

Yet s uch is undo ubtedly the ca s e T hi s old phi lo s .

0 phy s ho w s wha t Chri s t as a g lyph m ea n s and ,

ho w the Chr i st s t a te r e s ult s fr o m real Initiation o r

-
,

fro m the evol ut ion of th e hu man into th e D ivine .

Re g eneration is thus g iven a m e a n i n g tha t is b o th

appr e hen s ible and attaina ble ; both ph ilo s ophical
a nd s cientic ; and at once ideal an d pr a ctica l . In
th e T e tra g rammato n or four l e ttered n ame o f Deity
, ,

th e G reek follo w er s of P ytha g o r a s found a g lyph _

by w h ich th ey bo th expre s s e d and conc e aled thei r

ph ilo s oph y and it i s th e Hebr e w tetrad I H V H

,
or ,

Y o d, h, v au, h,

th at i
s int r oduc e d in t o Ma s onry

*
H e re l ie s t he tru e
me a n ing o f A bi ff , of , o r f r om

H ir a m= 0hr is t os , a n d A B I FF= a t o ne

my Fat he r .

Fa the r, f r om

wi
th the

i
. e ., of , or .
 A n O u tli
ne o f S ym bo li
sm . 2 49

w ith the Pyt ha g or e an art sp eech . T he devout

Hebrew ,
i
n reading the s acred T ext , w h en he came
to the tetrad I HVH, s ub s t it u ted th e word A do n a i
a nd the
(Lo rd ) ,
if wo rd w a s w ritten w ith the poi n t s
of m,
A lhi h e called it Elo hom T h i s cu s tom is pr e .

s erved i n M a s o n ry by g ivi n g the candidate a s u b s ti

tu te f o r the M a s ter s Wo r d T he Hebrew te trad

l
.

Yod h vau h is produced by repeati n g t he
, , , ,

he .T he ro o t w ord i s a triad and the quater ,

nary i
s u n doubted ly a blind . T he S acred word i
s

found in the mys terie s as a b inary a trinary and a , ,

qu a ter n ary ; as wit h the H i n do o s w e h av e th e 0M ,

a n d the A U M indi c atin g di f fere n t method s of pr o

,

no unc i
ng th e S a c red n ame T he Pyth a g o r e an T e t .

s re pre s e n t e d b
r ak tys i
y numbe r s I 2 3 , , , ,

and by point s or Yo ds in the form o f a tri an
*
g le ; thi s i

s called the le s s er t e t r aktys while ,

a triang le c o mpo s ed o f ei g ht ro w s in the s am e fo rm

and co n tainin g th irty s ix Yo d s or poi n t s is call e d -
, ,

T hi s corre s pond s to th e

t he g reater T e tr a ktys .

three le s s e r li g ht s and three g reater li g ht s of the

,

B lue Lodg e th ou g h th e m on itorial ex pla n atio n s in

,

the lo d g e are to say the lea s t i n com plete

, In the , .

P yt ha g o rean p hil o s ophy both the l e s s er and g re a ter

*
S ee Pl at e s V a nd VI I I .
2 50 M ys tic M as o n ry .

t e t r aktys ar e re pre s ented by equilateral tria ng l e s ,

and th e poin ts, in either ca s e form th e an g le s , of a

se ri e s of le s s e r tri an g le s . I n th e l e s s er te t raktys

th e s e tr i
an g l e s a re altog ether nine , or th ree tim e s
th ree . In the g reate r th e y c ou n t f o r ty nine -
,
or

s even ti m e s s even ; and in each ca s e the s r e ie s run s ,

fr om a pe x to ba s e ,
I , 3, 5 , f o r the le s s er ,
a nd I , 3,

5 , 7 , 9, I I , 1 3, f o r the g re ater te t r aktys , or by a

s e rie s o f o dd number s ; w h il e th e point s , b efore the
trian g le s are formed run c on s ecutively , , I , 2, 3 4, 5 ,
,

mb ol s were thu s u s ed od

6 7 8 T he s e d

, , . sy as

and
even , to c a rry a cal me anin g ,
ph ilo s o ph i and
to illu s tra te th e doctrine of Ema n ati on .

In t he P ytha g orean s ys t em S pirit i

s eve ryw her e
repre s ented as the U n iv e r s al .

A ll mu lt itude mu s t -

is S pi rit

ne ce s sa rily i s s ue fr o m O n e, and th at o ne .

A ll e ma n a t ion s an d s ubdivi s on s mu s t therefor e b e

rel ated to the O ne by ab solut e g eom e try (perfect
form s ) and ab s olute math em a tic s (perf e c t number s
and mo ve m e nt s ) .

In the 47 th P robl em s o famou s in a n cient philo s ,

O phy (s e e P late X I
) and far older tha n P yt hag ora s ,

or Euclid , we h ave a sy mbol of the perfect propor

tion s b e tw een nu mber an d form s ; bet w e e n sp irit
and matt er ; and betwe en univer s al s and pa r t i
cu
 O u tli sm
S ymbo li
A n ne o f . 25 1

lar s ; and thi s i

s a co n s tant s ym bol in Ma s onic
Lod g e s .

In the Pythag orean T ria n g l e , or te trad (se e P late

V ) th i s s ame i s ymb
, philo s oph y s olized .

PR P O O S I TI O N .

S u bdi
vide a r eg ular n s u c h a mann e r tha t
g ur e i

the s u bdi si
vi o ns s ha ll be the s a m e s hape as the g

u r e, an d 16 i
n nu m b e r , an d wi
th 4 o f the s ubdvi
i
si
o ns bou n di
ng de
e ac h s i o f the fi s the
g ur e : 1 6 i
s qu ar e o f 4, or the T ET RA K T Y S . T he tri
a ng le s er i
es

od

i
s o f odd nu m b e r s ; the s qu a r e e v e n . T he te n Y s

oc cu py a ll the upr i
g ht tr i
a n g l e ( Q uote d di
visi
o ns . ,

with plate from print by Fred G P lumme t )

,
. . .

T his P ytha g orean metho d of philo s o ph izin g a c

c ordi n g to number s ha s n o t o n l y fallen i n to di s u s e
in modern time s but ha s ofte n bee n deemed a l to
,

g e th er fa n ci ful an d been s ubj ect to ridicule s im ply ,

becau s e th e ph ilo s o phy upon w h ich it is ba s ed is

lo s t It ori g i n a l ly con s tituted the A r t S peech or
.
-
,

g l yph s in w hi ch that ph ilo so ph y w a s expr e s s ed

, ,

and to u n der s tan d the o n e is to recover the other .

T h i s ph i lo s o ph y brid g ed th e g ap b e t w een m i n d a n d
matter thro u g h a pprehe n s io n of th e o n e underl yin g
L aw It con nected P h ys ic s w ith Me ta ph ys ic s
.
2 52 M ys tic M as o nr y .

th roug h the S ci e n c e o f Mat h emati c s or the r e l a ,

ti on s o f Nu mb e r to Fo rm o r o f Equilib r iu m t o mo
,

tion . T he A dept knew th e

e lation s betwe e n t he r

mov ement s (vi b ra tion s ) th a t produc e th oug ht tho s e ,

th at produc e for m th o s e th a t produc e colo r and

, ,

t ho s e that pr oduc e li ght and s ound and the num b e r ,

o f the s e in each ca s e T he s ourc e of all the s e i

. s a

T r inity ; the form o f e m an a tio n a s eptenary Hence .

th e play upon th e fo rmula three time s three and

s ev e n t i
me s s ev e n T he r s t po s tulat e of th i s

ph ilo s oph y has be e n s h o w n in a previ ou s ch apter to

b e A b s tract S pace and A b s t r act ab s olute M o tion ;

, ,

a ndt hi s ab s olute m otion i

s th at of the P rim o rdial

A toms th us con s titutin g the center w hich i

, s every

wh ere and th e circumfe r ence which i

s no w here
i. ll s all s pac e It is neces s ary ho w ev e r to t e
e ., .
, ,

m ind th e re ader that the s e A to m s are not tho s e

of mo d e rn S cience
tho s e that com po s e w h at w e
, or

ca ll M atter for the rea s on th at they are one and

, ,

all endo w ed (po te n ti a l ly ) with Co n s ciou s ne s s

, ,

Li fe and Intelli g ence and a re equall y w orld

, ,

b u ilder s and man builder s -

. T hey are th e v eh icle s
and the ba s i s of all L a w in Nature . for m alike
T hey

the movi n g panorama of thoug h t a n d the tide s o f

th e re s tle ss s e a : T he be atin g o f the h uma n h eart ,

and th e revo lution s o f S u n s and S olar S ys tem s ; th e

 A n O u tli
ne o f sm
S ym bo li . 25 3

b r e at h of an infa n t and the B r eath o f B r ah m
,

.

T h e re i
s univer sa l and et ernal U nity and Equ ilib
um
ri in the midst o f univer s al dive r s ity ; P e rpet ual
Involut io n o f S pirit or e s s ence and endl es s e v o lu ,

tio n of form an d variety ; an d back o f all the O N E ,

ET ER N A L P RI N C I P L E unk no w n and forever unkno w

,

able wi tho ut be g innin g w i th out end w ith out

, , ,

ch a n g e S pace is the mantle th at fo r e ve r conceal s

.

HI M A b s tract ab s olute M o tion i

.
, s his Fi a t Crea .

tion is H is Log o s Word S peech Expre s s io n Wil l

, , , , ,

T h ou g htca l l it w hat yo u w ill M a n is a S pa r k

.

Flame

from thi s and in the la s t anal ys i s as in
, , ,

co m prehen s ible to him s elf as Go d T h i s S park o f .

D ivi n ity in man i s hi

s co n s ciou s ne s s and th i s in a ,

previo u s chapter we have po s tulated as a fa ct ,

noth in g more .

T h is bri n g s u s to the ori g in o f the T e t r ak tys the ,

ori g in o f th e Ine ff able Name the L o s t Wo rd T he , .

Hebrew s s e em to have derived th eir T e t r aktys fro m

th e C ha ldo Eg yptia n M ys te rie s a n d the s e may be
-
,

tr aced to th e Z oroa s trian Fi re P hi l o s o phy till na lly ,

the Wo rd is I n both P er s ian o r

Z e n d a nd in S an s crit the three le tter s are found in
,

ma n y n ame s th at de s i g n ate re ame S pirit o s , , ,

s e n ce etc T hi s a g ain is a g lyph o r form of ex

, .

pr e s s io n . Every eman ation is a trinity ; and Fire ,

 2 54 Mys tic M as onry .

Fla me, and Li g ht ar e th e mo s t pe rfect sy nth e s i s of

th i s tri unity -
. Con s ider th e ex pre s s ion s L ord ,
T he

i
s a con s umin g re ; S ince G od i
s li g ht a nd never ,

but in unapproached Li g ht dw elt f ro m eternity ,
etc .

T he sy mbol i
s found in all S c ri ptur e s but only in ,

th e Mys terie s wa s the me aning th u s s ym bolized

mad e know n Here then; is th e ori g in o f a l l the
.
,

ni
tr i tie s fou n d in M a so nr y the plaine s t o f w h ich are
,

t he tri n itie s o f Li g ht and the mo s t s u pe r cial ex

,

planation s are found co nnect e d with th e three le s s e r

Li g ht s of the L od g e .

P rimitive Ho l y S ymbol c o mpo s ed o f thre e
T he ,

let t e r s in wh ich the Vedic T riad is c omprehended

, ,

ou g ht to be ke pt s ecre t like a n other T ri ple Veda .

H e w ho kno w s the mys tic value o f th i s s yllable

kno ws the V e da L aw s of M anu B o ok X I No
,

. .
, ,

2 65 .
'

T he mo rtal w ho slr aw s

ni g h unto re w ill ha ve
a li g h t from Divi n ity .

C halde an O r ac l e .

In every w orld s hine s forth a T riad, whereo f th e
P ri n ci ple i
s U nity .

C haldean O r ac le .

It i
s nece s s ary to k n ow th at th e D ivin e Nam e
of its i n d w ell i n g Po tency, an d w h ich i
s a sy m bol of
the i mpre s s ion of the D emi-c ur g o s ,
accordin g to

w h ich it doe s not go fo rth from i

ts bei n g ,
i
s i
n
 A n O u tli
ne o f sm
S ym boli . 25 5

e f fabl e and S e cret and kno w n only to th e G od s

th em s elve s P r oc lus
,

. .

T he le g end o f th e L o s t Word and the Po te n c y of

the Ine f fable Name a re i n s e parable T he y are the .

g l yph s o f P aradi s e L o s t and P aradi s e Re g ained ; ,

or o f the Fall a n d the Redem ption o f man S o al s o .

i s th e le g end o f r e b ui ldin g the tem ple a g lyph of

-
,

I n i t iation w h i ch is the s ame as Re g ener atio n and

,

Evolut ion .

T hi s ancie n t Wi s dom belo n g s in a s pe cial s e n s e

to M a s o n ry for i t ha s do n e mo s t of any or g aniza
,

tion of modern time s to pre s erve th e a n cient land

m ark s and ha s hon ored a n d protected the s acred
,

s ymbol s . I f M a s onry ha s mad e only a s u percial

u s e o f the s e hoar y s ecret s an d th eir dee per mean i n g
,

1 3 s till unkno w n to the craft it is equ all y unkno w n ,

to all other s exce pt a s the re s ult o f g e n uine i n itia

,

t ion . O n e m ay kno w th at a th in g exi s t s w here i t is ,

to be fou n d and th at i t , i
s above all pric e , witho ut
kno win g to th e la s t anal ys i s wh at it
, ,
i
s . S uch is
the secret to th e Lo s t Word o r th e Ine ff ab le Name ,
.

o n s und e r mathe mat

I ts s ecr et l i e s in exa c t vib rat i
i cal and s ynch rono us r e lation s ; and its Law is
Equili b rium , or Et e rnal Harmon y .
2 56 M ys tic M as o nry .

CH A P T ER X .

CO N CL U S I O N .

T he for eg oin g pa g e s can j u s tly be called fra g

ment s o n ly of the S e cret D octri n e and o f the S ym
b o l s of Freem as o n ry A sys tem a tic
. tre a ti s e o n
either of the s e s ubj e c t s wo uld nece s s aril y include
t he other . T he S ecret Do c trine i s th e c om plet e

Ph ilo s ophy of Ma s on ic S ym boli s m S o lon g as th i s

.

ph i l o s ophy 1 5 u n kn o w n to the M a s on his s ymbol s,

are to a g reat extent dead letter s th e wo rk o f the

, , ,

lo dg e a dumb s ho w beyond it s moral precept s and ,

the G e n iu s o f M a s o n r y for the me mber s of th e

Craft is larg ely th e s pi rit o f s el f intere s t mutual

-
,

s u pport , and phys ical e nj oyme nt or revelry the ,

late s t embodim e n t of w hich is the Mys tic S h rine

.

B ut the re are s om e amon g th e member s of the

Cra ftand ho w m any time alon e can determine
w ho believ e that M a s onry mea n s far more th an thi s ,

and w ho have already di s cer n ed in it s s ymbol s and

tradition s s omethi ng o f thei r real me anin g M any .

o f the s e have found partial clue s w h ich s erved to

keep intere s t alive w hil e s earc hin g for plaine r m e an
 C o n c lu s i
on . 2 57

ings and de e per revelations . In retracing the steps

by w hi ch th e se anci ent symbo l s and th eir p rofound
phil o sophy h ave come down to our own time more ,

and more obscure d with every p as sing ce n tury s tu ,

dents have g a thered a large number o f fac t s a great ,

mass of tradition s and general in formation all o f ,

whi ch h ave been variously interpreted by di f ferent

writers o n M ason ry All writers h o wever agree
.
, ,

in the conclusion th at the symbols an d tr aditio n s

o f Freemasonry come from the far Ea s t and go ,

back to the re m ote st antiquity .

S o th at the saying th at the M a son Journeys from

We s t to Ea st in search of light is literally true .

Thi s search is no t one in cited by cur ious i nterest

only I f M a sonry possesses merely a mass o f curious
.

myth s and meaning l ess symbo l s of what real v alue

,

is it to any one to trace them down ? What real

benet can it be to any o ne to demo n s tr a te that ve

o r ten thousand years ago the s ame curious myt h s )

a nd meaningles s symbols existed in the M yst eries

of Eg ypt or were taught by Pythagora s and the

,

followers o f Z oroa s ter ? S uch ho wever is

, ,
no t the

genius of Freemasonry .

Th e r e al secrets o f M asonry lie c on cealed i n it s

Symbols and these co n s tituting as they do a P ic
, ,

ture Language or A r t Speech are made to c arry a

, ,
25 8 M ys tic M as onr y .

complete phil o sophy of the exi s tence and rel a tio ns

o f D eity Nature and M a n Th e average M aso n
, , . .
,

taking the symbol s for the things s y mbo l i z ed an d

-
,

knowing n o th ing of the pro found philoso phy upon

-

w hich th ey rest ,
i
s in cre d u l ous th a t it ever exi s te d ,

and so h e tr e ads th e burning sands i n search of
a novel sensation or a new j oke As mere pastimes .

th ese j ovi a l entertainments are neither b e tter nor

worse than many ot hers They represent one ex .
!

treme into whi ch the Ancie n t Wis dom has de g ener

a ted .Let every i n tellige n t M a son r e e ot on the
s ubl i
mity and sanc ti ty o f th e ceremonies in s o me of
the degrees where the name of D e ity is invoked
, ,

wh ere th e high est moral pre cepts are incul cat e d ,

and where the purest and most exalt e d e thics a re

taught and then le t him ask h imself the questi on

, ,

whet her i t i s consistent and devoid of hypocrisy to

round all thi s with a roaring farce ? D oes n ot suc h
a cour s e tend to make all sacred things also a mere
m a tter of f o rm a j e s t and a byword ?
'
,

Every M ason is fami l iar with th is extreme and

wit h the extent to wh ich these r e cent in n ov a tions
and associ ations have been carried and the p rese n t ,

writer i s by no m e ans the rst to protest against it ,

ho wever u ng r a c i
o u s ly h i s protest may be received or
-

u n popu lar this work may be Let every intelligent.

 C o n c lus i
on . 259

M aso n admit merely for the sake of the argu ment

, ,

that there is anoth er extreme S uppose it to be true

.

and easi ly de mon s trable that the Symbols of M a

,

so n r yembo dy and were originally de signed t o c on

vey the mo s t profound Wisdom and tha t these s ym ,

bol s stand uncha nged th rough a ll the ages and are ,

the means by which th at wis dom may at any time

be recovered by hi m who can nd their true mean
in g M a sonry is in a special sense the cu s to d ian o f
.
, ,

th ese symbols and it is its most common tradition

,

th a t these and th e Ancient Landmarks are t o be

p reserv e d u n altered Thi s is the plai nest and most
.

lo g ical deduction fr o m the wh o l e spirit of M asonry .

These custodians are in the h ighest degrees called

, ,

P rinceso f the Ro yal S ecr e tN ay S u blim e P rinces,

of the Royal S ec ret ! Wh a t a farce W h at pretense , ,

i f there i s no Royal S ecret Ree c t a moment good

.
,

reader a nd espe c ially go od B rother M aso n What

,
.

is th e m ost sacred treasure th e most lasting pos

,

se ssion o i man ? I s it not k n owledge ? Suppose a

tidal wave should sweep all our seapor ts on the
Eastern and We s tern coa s ts and that thi s sh o uld
,

be followed by cyclo ne and e arthquake so that the,

whole country sh ould be completely deva s tated in a

mo nth A f e w millio ns o f o u r pe ople remaining
.
,

with all our re so urces o f kn o wled ge it might take ,

2 6o M ys tic M as o nry .

hal f a c entury to recover a grea ter p ar t o f o ur

'

prosperity B ut s uppose our p e ople were all swept

.

away like many an anc ient Civi lization o r Lo st Em

,

pire ; or sup pose th at all else remained and w e lo s t ,

our s tore of knowledge all Art s all S c iences and , , ,

that o u r wh o le people were reduced t o the condition

of o u r N orth American Indian s ; h al f a ce ntury ,

then wo uld de s troy all we have s o lab orio usly

,

wro u ght o ut and w e might pitch our wi g wams in

,

we ed grown str eets o r amid crumbling ruin s Wha t

-
,
.

we h ave i m agined of o u r own i s but th e h i s to ry o f

o ther c ivil izatio ns The howling wa s tes o f G ob i
.

conceal we are told the remains o f a civili z ation

, ,

for o u tranking our o w n and beneath the ocean s ,

b ed lie ento mbed the reco rds and th e m onuments o f

man O ur most lasting pos s ession i s kno wle d ge ;
.

and whe n th is i s swept away de s olation only r e ,

main s B ro P ike says t hat the re al s ecr e ts of M a

. .

so mry the philo sophy conc ealed in its S ymbols are

, ,

far older than th e Vedas an d are at least ten th ou ,

s and ye a rs old and th at th e Art Speech wh ich

,
-
,

Sy mboli sm i s was designed by real P rinces of the

,

Ro yal Secret by P rince Adepts or P erfect M a s

, ,

ters to conceal preserve and co nvey th i s Ancient

, , ,

Wisdo m to the latest generations o f men : That

wh en Civilizations decayed when Empi r e s cea sed ,
 C o n c lu s i
on. 2 61

to be and when deso lat ion bro oded in silence over

,

a Who le co n tinent a Rock beside the W ater o r a
,

,

symbo l tran s planted to ano ther land might serve to

convey the los t se c ret to ano ther peop le and t ime .

Knowing the course o f Emp ire and th e ine v itable

destiny of Races of man these Sublime
, P rin c es of
the Royal S ecret by wise for e thought determined
, ,

that nothing sho uld be lost S uch i s th e h eritage .

o f M asonry and B ro P ike proves this beyond all

, .

controversy by excerpts from the s a cred boo ks o f a l l

Religion s and by the mo s t learned and p a instaking
,

investigation The value o f s uch i

. nves t iga tio n s
doe s n ot consi st in proving th e great antiquity of the
Symbols of Freemasonry for this is an e a sy ta s k , ,

and no one wi th the s ligh test kn o wledge of th e s ub

j c et dare d ispute it for the symb ols are f o und o n
,

th e oldest monuments and described in the olde s t ,

records known to man A far mo re di fcult under .

ta king th e results o f which are beyond all else valu

,

able is the e ffort to determi n e exactly what these

,

sym bols mean I f they were the precip itated r e

.

s u lt s of profound knowledge the very fruitage o f ,

all p a s t civilizatio ns so me o f which transcended all

,

we h ave ye t achieved in the West th en to c orre ctly ,

i n terpret them means the re c ov e ry o f all pa s t

,

knowledge in substance i f
, , no t in detail . This is
2 62 M ys tic M as onr y .

p re c i s e ly the in terp retation and the va lue th at

s ho uld be put u pon such results T hi s resu lt is the .

recovery of th e Lo s t Wo r d of the M a s ter and the ,

S ymbol of th at Wo rd is the A U M of th e P ers ian . . .

M agi and the mo s t Anc ie n t B rahman becau s e back , ,

of tri l iteral glyph lies the P h i losophy of the

that -

S ecr e t Doctrine the Sy n thesis of all Kn o wl e dge

,
.

Let a ny P r ince o f the Royal S ecret exa mine the

eviden ce a n d j udge for himse l f I f in s te ad of do ing
.
,

th i
s he p re fers to sneer a t these s t ateme n ts an d to
, ,

ridicule th e whole s ubj e c t while h e s till boa s ts the

,

title of P rince Adept he stan d s a s three men once

,

s tood near the coa s t of J oppa sel f

convicted by th e
,

imprecations o f h is own mo u th The prese n t r e .

'

vi
v al of P h ilo so phy in the W e st ough t to bring about
th e res t oration of this o ld wi sdom Whi l e it cann o t .

inter fere with the M asoni c organi z ation in th e le a st ,

or seek to reveal any o f its ceremonies grips or , ,

pa sswo rds by w hi ch th e s e cre ts of M a s on ry may

,
(

be obtained u nlawfull y it must give the l arge st

,

c redit to the delity with wh ich the Sym b ols and

An cient Land m arks h ave been preserved by the o r
g an i o n of Freemaso n s and seek the c o O pe ration
z a ti ,
-

o f all ea rne s t and true M as on s in the re c overy o f

the L o st Word and in p ro mulgating th is subl ime

,

ph ilosophy for the benet o f the wh ole human race .

 C on c lus i
on . 2 63

Th ere is an o ld occu lt maxim whic h de c lare s

th at Noth ing is c onc e aled from him w ho k no ws .

No M ason i s bo und onceal th at whi c h h e has

to c

never l e arned in the Lodge All else h e receive s as

.

he learn s anything places his own e s timate upon

,

its value and be c ome s indivi d u ally re s po ns ible for

,

its u s e It must be a mat ter of c onscien ce and be

.
,

w ei g hed in the balance o f d u ty and everyone mu s t

,

abi d e by the result I f M asonry has lo s t th e Royal

.

S ecret o r i f it never possess e d it or i f it w a s

,
-
,

wrench ed a w a y in the very nam e of Religion little

more than a century ag o all the s ame it belo ngs to
, ,

the Craft as the H eir apparent o f th e O ld Wisdo m

-
.

B ut the time has co me wh en no cable to w can b ind -

it It n o w belongs to H umanity equally wi th the

.

M ason . To
thi s end ha s it been preserved through
out th e centuries .

Wh at a future lie s be fore M a s onry should it de

termine to enter in to its birthrigh t to possess i t .

Th oroughly organ ized as it is and counting its ,

member s h ip by ten s o f thousands re habilit ated in ,

its ancient wi sdom it may become an irresistible

,

fo rce in shaping th e pre s ent civi liz a tion and in ,

inuencing the future destiny o f M an All else .

has perished from th e civil izat ion s of the past .

W isdom alone i s immortal of all the possessions o f

2 64 M ys tic M as o n ry .

man O f all the achiev e men t s of Cla s s ic G re e ce

.

n oth ing is so well r e m e mbered today as the s c ho ol

of Pythagora s and the P hi lo soph y of P lato and
, ,

these but embody and were founded u pon th e Royal

S ecret of ev e ry P rince Adept M ason T o res to re .

the Royal S ecr e t would be a wo rk wh ich when , ,

completed wo uld be to o u r pre s ent hum anity wh at

,

the supporting Column s are to the Lodge : Wisdo m ,

S trength and B eauty (K n o w ledge P ower and

.
,

H armony ) It woul d introdu c e ne w m e t hods and

.
,

motives and ne w ideals into modern edu c a tion

, ,

and give us in a f e w generation s other P lato s I f .

w e create th e condition s the res u lts are s ure to

fo llow H ere lie s th e r ew ard f o r all th e tri al s and

.

pe rsecutio n s to which M ason s h ave b e e n s u bj e c t e d '

in th e pa s t Here we m ay b u ild the monument o f

.

a ll it s H ero e s and M artyrs We may so build t hat

.

s e eing it they would rej o ice th a t they su f fered to th e

end B ac o n dr e amed o f a gr e at Instaura tion a
.

,

recovery of kn o wledge and pos s ession of wi sdo m

,

from Inductive P hi losophy alone ; but o n such line s

it must be forever a dream Th e o ld P hi lo s ophy is
.

b o th i ndu c tive and ded u ctive th rough th e perfect

,

equilib rium o f Rea s on and I nt u ition or Experien c e ,

and Asp iration and i s scientic to the la st degree

,
.

It will gi ve us as a re s ult Knowledge and P o wer

 C o n c lu s i
on . 265

W itho u t O ppre s s io n ; Religion with out su pe r s tition ; -

U niversal Li berty Tole r a t ion and Frater nity ; U ni

,

versal C ompa s sio n ; P e a ce on Earth and G ood w ill ,

-

to M a n .

O f course it is in th e provi nce of Ma sonry t o

elec t i f i t choo s es tha t its symb ols s hall h ave o nl y
, ,

a superc ial m e aning i n the Lodge It may admi t .

tha t it ha s adopted fro m the ancient m y s teries t he

glyphs and parab les th at o nce served to em bo d y
a nd convey th e mo s t c o m plete and profound ph ilo s

0 phy , and while a do pting th ese sy m bols and the

,

an c ient a rt speech conne their u s e and interp reta

t -
,

t ion t o s uch le s son s o f equity morality and frater , ,

nity as are to be found in all ex o teric religions

, .

Th e a uthor o f th is b o ok would be the la s t to

i g nore o r to belittle the value o f ethi c al o r moral
precepts But these are the basi s of c onduct no t
.
,

t he c r own o f existen c e ; the beginning not the e nd ,

i f wisdom .
c

M an s general in fancy

as B rowning puts it
, ,

only be g in s when his code o f ethics i s c o mpl e te a n d ,

when he i s perfe cted as m a n T o spend t he gre a ter .

pa rt of his days in t nan s g r e s s i

o n and rep e n tance i s

not Ma n s obj e c t served his end Attained h is

, ,

genuine strength put fairly forth .

M a so n ry n o t only nowhere denie s th is dee per

2 66 M ys tic M as onr y .

mean ing to its symb olism b ut m any writers have a d

,

mi tte d i
t and e x pa tiated upon i t but very f e w se e m
,

to have been able to d iscern the real meani ng They .

have generally failed because o f se c tarian bi as ,

w hi ch dwarf e d the i r vision and narrowe d th e an c ient

Wi sdom Religio n t o t he bound s of a modern cr ee d ,

wh ile the gen ius o f the ancie n t wi s dom l s u niversa l

a n d a ll inclusive T o den y o r to i gn ore a ny but the
.

mo st s up ercial vi e w is to a dO prt such c onclus ions a s

t ho s e arrived at by th e A s trono mer Royal o f S c o t

land who make s o f th e Co ffe r in the King s c hamb e r

,

o f the gre a t pyramid o f G hezeh o nly

a c orn b in 1
,
-

It i s to p ro fane the h oly vessel s and at la s t to ma

,

te r i
a lize all s pi ritual thing s It may j u s tly be
.

doubted wh e th er any m an for th e past c entur y a nd

a h al f has done so much towar d res t oring Ma sonry
to its birthri ght as G rand M aster Al b e rt P ike Hi s .

writings are a mine o f wealth too l i t tl e kno wn to

the great m aj ority o f M asons The recent J esui t
.

i cal a ttack o n his memory i s no t only a pal pable and

sensational lie but it sh ould s erve to arouse every

,

P rince o f t he Royal Secret t o a deeper knowledge

of the value o f B ro P ike s work That wo rk no t
. .

o nly abounds in the clearest exp o sition o f a ll the

M a s onic vi rtues and reveals a mind inca pable o f

,

b asene ss but passing beyo nd th ese to th e full stat

, ,
 C onc lus i
on . 2 67

ure o f M anho od grasps th ose eternal p rin cipl e s

,

wh i ch underlie th e building o f Cos m os and the evo

lu tio n and regeneratio n of man Th e c harge that
.

su c h a man bre ath ing reverence to tr u th lo ve to

, ,

man and asp iration toward light in every sentence

,

o f hi s voluminous wr i tings coul d descend to bes

,

ti
ali
ty and gro vel in convulsio ns at the fee t o f a con
fesse d d evil wors hiper i s wo rthy o f his re al ac
-
,

c u s e r s ; and yet such i s th e volumino u s at tack r e

c e n t ly ma d e in th e pages o f a leading Ne w Y ork

daily The attack but thinly vei ls the old-time as

.

s as s i n s of th e he roes a n d marty rs o f M aso nry and ,

is designed to frighten the ignorant a nd s u pe r s t i

tio us into fresh h atred o f M a s on ry Th is hyst e ri ca l
.

G ran d daughter of Astarte i s herself a victim i f ,

she ha s any real exi s tence at all o f the same ne fast

,

b ody and i s o nly a t subj ect for a m adho use

,
.

H istory re p e ats i tsel f ; and th i s fresh a ttack upon

M asonry wh ile it can n o t t arnish the fame o f the
,

hono red dead s h ould warn M asons t hat even in thi s

,

enlightened age th e minions o f the P rin c e of D ark

nes s and th e Father o f Lies h ave n ot renounced
thei r allegiance o r f o rgo tten their cunn ing P erse .

c uti
on i s to th e Truth wh at th e wind s and the rains
are to the sprouting o ak Th ese but sink deeper
.

the roo ts of convictio n and spread wi de r

,
the leave s
2 68 M ys tic M as onr y .

tha t are for the healing of the N a tions I f M asons .

will but pass fro m refreshme nt to labor and unite

in rebuildi ng the City a nd Temple of the Lo rd of

Truth recover the Lo st Word and rehabilitate the

, ,

an u e nt Wi sdom she ma y
, pa naphr a s e the saying of

M acaula y in hi s e ssay on B ar ere and apply ,

i
t to

all he r enemi es : We th ere fore like his inv e ct i ves
again s t us much better than any t hing else he h as
written . It w a s but l ittle that h e could do to
promote the honor of our cou n try ; but that l ittle he
did strenuously and co nstantly Renegade traitor .
, ,

s la ve co ward liar slanderer murderer h ack writer

, , , , ,
-
,

poli ce
spythe one small service wh ich he could
render to England w a s to hate her ; and such as h e
wa s may all w ho hate her be
M asonry need not .

fear th e hatred of such a n d o nly such will hate her

,

i f she enters into her pri c eless inh eritan c e bears ,

alo ft her banners and e mblazon s w ith light her

time h on o red Landmarks .

S O M OT E I T BE.
 p fth Edition
P os ts cri t to the Fi . 269

PO S TS C RI PT TO THE FI FTH EDITI O N

T he ori gi na l thes is of M ys tic M as onry ma y be de

ne d as fo ll o w s :
T o s how a nd i ll ustrate the profound w i s do m embo d ie d
i n the phi l os o ph y that un d erl i es an d runs l i ke a go ld en

threa d throughout the w hol e I nst i tut i on of Freem asonry :

T o d emons trate throu gh th i s ph i l os o ph y an d i t s us e ,

i ll us tratio ns d ra m at i c representat io ns and symbol i sm

, ,

that the Work of the Lodge con s t i tutes a Gr ea t S chool

"

of I ns tr u ction for i ts ca n d i d ates an d Fra ters in the rea l ,

mean i ng of l ife and the bas i c pri nc i p l es of human c o n

,

d uct so a s t o s ecure the h i ghes t and mos t nob l e resul t s

,

ever revea le d to man : T o rend e r absurd and i ll og ica l

a ny other i nfere nce f rom the reference s to an d a ll that ,

w e kn o w of the rea l M asters of the pa s t an d the S choo l s

, ,

a nd the

G reater M ysteries of a n ti q uit y
"
.

M aso nry s eems to have e m bod ie d crys tal li ze d pre

, ,

s erve d a n d a d a pt e d to the present a g e these Jewel s of

,

a ll the past d i ves ted of a ll extraneous or irre levant

,

matters .
27 0 M ys tic M as on ry .

Th i s the mea ni ng o f the P erf ec t A s hla r T he author

i
s .

w a s w e ll a w are that but f e w M a s o ns rea l i z e d w hat a

treasure hou s e o f J
-
ewel s they posses se d and that s o m e , ,

pe rhap s w o u ld re gar d such a c l aim as absurd an d a l

, ,

together fanc ifu l .

He w a s a l so a ware that there are th o u s an d s o f B roth e r

M a s ons w ho be l ieve that there mus t be far deeper truth s ,

and more va l uab l e trea s ures co ncea le d than are revea le d

, , ,

or genera lly a pprehe nde d if they o n l y k new w here t o

,

s earch ,a nd ho w to d i s cover the m ; f o r he ha s he ard

th i s s tatement o f t repeated b y B rothers young a nd o ld , .

I nde e d i t is d ifficu l t t o i m ag i ne ho w a ny inte ll i ge nt

,

a nd thou g htfu l m a n can g o throu g h the d ramat i c an d

mo n i tori al I n i t i at io n o f the three d e gr ees of the Bl ue

Lodge and com e t o a ny othe r co nc l us i on
,
.

T o j ust i fy this l og i ca l i nf erence e ncoura ge t he i

, n

t e llig e nt search for the R oy a l S ecret and ass i st i n the

,

Recovery of the Lost Word wa s the ori g ina l a nd o nly

m o t i ve of M ys tic M a s onry
"
.

T he author ha s been a M ason ne arl y ha l f a century

and as i d e from the study o f M asonry its sources s y m bo l , ,

is m an d e s se n tia l m e an i n g has been ab le to check a nd

,

verify the s e gre at truths from another source v i z the , .

,

s tud y o f man a ndes pecia ll y from the s tud y of P sy cho l o gy

, .

Here the op portu n i t ie s to te s t the or i es of l ife an d t he ,

m o t i ve s of co nd uct a nd e l eme n ts o f charact e r rea ll y

trans ce n d a ll othe rs .

T he ph y s i c i a n s ee s l i ke no ne other b o th the be g i n ,
 f th Edition
P os ts cript to the Fi . 27 1

n n i g an d t he e m b o d ie d huma n l ife
e nd o f . Fro m
the

rs t breath o fte n s o a nx io us ly l oo ke d f o r

, a nd e v o ke d ,

of t he l i tt l e o ne that ,

O utfro m t he s h o re of the G re a t U n k no w n ,
C o m e s w ee pi n g a n d ili g a nd a ll a l o n e "
wa n ,

to the l a s t breath of the a ged j us t cros s i n g the G reat

D i v i de the phy s i c ia n is pre s e n t of te n nearer tha n a ny
, ,

o ther , and v i g i l ant ob s e rv i n g s o l ic i tou s an d full of

, , ,

d ee p reect i o n I t is h i s o ic e to t ry to u nd ers ta nd
.
,

i n ord er that he m a y a pp l y an d ut i l i z e then an d there ,

after .

I t m ay seem to s ome a start l in g and u nw arrante d

s tatem e n t tha t the mo s t profo und truth s of Ps y cho lo gy
, ,

[ the bu i ld i n g of C haracter an d se lf contro l w h ich more

,
-

tha n a ll e l s e s afeguard s a ga i n st d i s ease pare s i s premature , ,

s e n i l i t y an d i n san i t y ] are a ll embo d ie d i

, n the v e ry f oun

d at i o ns of Fre e masonry B ut th i s is the s im ple truth

. .

T o i ll ustrate an d ver i fy here w ou ld be out of pl ace but ,

it i s a the s i s ea s i l y d emo ns trate d M asonry e m bod ies .

a S c ie nce o f Ethic s of hu m an co nd uct a nd character

, ,

fo u nd s carcel y a nyw he re e l s e ; and m o re tha n ha l f o f a ll

o u r d i s ea s e s come from l ack of s e l f contro l an d fr om -

s e l s h in d ulge n ce .

Every M a s o n k now s and I am writi ng princ i pa lly

,

f o r B ro ther M a s o ns that this g overnm e nt o f w hich

, , ,

i n s pi te o f a ll i t s fau l t s w e are s o j u s t l y pro u d wa s i

, n ,

s pi re d a nd f o u nd e d m o st l y b y me n w ho w ere M a so ns .
27 2 [M ys tic M a s on ry .

T he

truth s that w ere s e nt a nd the

e l fv ide
ri ghts
,

that w ere i na l i e n ab l e we re perce ived i n a nd b y th o s e

,

founders as d eri ve d from M asonry T hey were tra n s .

pl a nte d d irect l y from M a s o n ry to the D ecl arat io n

,

C o nstitut i o n though w e have not ye t a l to

a nd the

,

gether rea l i zed them T h i s is w hy Al bert Pi ke and

.

others have ca ll ed M aso nry the G reat Repub l i c

.

T he y trie d to dene the Eminent Doma in the

Re ,

s erve d R ight of every I nd i v i d ua l every C it izen to

, ,

L ife Libert y a nd the pursu i t of Ha ppi nes s T hese I n

, .

a lienab l e R i ghts were found ed on S e lf evi dent T ruths

.

B efore a cand id ate take s the sl i ghtest ob l i gat ion in

M asonry and as the prem i s e of every o b l iga t ion taken
, ,

he is g iven t he un qua lied a ss ura nce that no oblig a tion

re qu ir ed of hi m s ha ll i nterfere w i th a ny d ut y he owe s to
G o d to h i s C ountry to hi
, ,s ne i g hbor or h i mse l f ; an d he ,

a lone is to be the J udge o f the s e d ut ies T hese are .

hi s

I nalienab le R i ghts ; his recog n ized D u tie s ; his

Em ine n t D oma i n En l arge d a n d e l aborate d d ene d

.
,

and cod i ed here is our D ec l arat ion of I ndepe nd e nce

,

,

our C ons ti tution of a Free Peop l e and i t is the G e n i us

"
,

of Freemasonry p u re a nd s i m pl e I t i s im poss i b l e to .

ens l ave e ith e r the bod y m i nd o r soul o f man wh i l e these

,

pri nc i pl es and d ec l arat i o n s are s trict l y and l og ica ll y a d

here d to Nor were the fo u nders o f thi s G overnmen t
.

O f the Peop l e b y the Peop l e for the Pe o pl e eit her in

, ,

i g no ra nce or in d o ubt as to the d a nger po i nt f o r they ,

procee d e d to f orever s ep a ra te C hu r ch a nd S ta te a s far a s ,

 f th Edition
P os ts cript to the Fi . 27 3

po ss i bl e . T he G o vernm e n t w a s
t o be a S ta te aff air ,

w ith w hich the C hurch ha d ofci a lly n o thi ng to d o w hat

, ,

s o ever .

Ro me de c lare s in A merica t oday t hat C hurch a nd ,

S t at e s ha ll b e u n ited a s one ; a nd t hat one s ha ll b e the

C hu r c h I hereb y cha ll e ng e every Freema s o n i
. n A meri ca
t oday to Ta ke Notice of this S ig n a nd S umm ons .

T o the profo u n d Phi l o s o phy o f L ife a n d the s t o re s of ,

A ncie n t Wi s do m t o w hich it wa s the ori g ina l des i g n of

thi s l itt l e b oo k t o ca ll atte n ti o n there is now added a n ,

immi ne n t duty of C itize ns hi p fo r w hich the Freema s o n,

o ug ht t o be b etter pre pared a nd m ore s tro ng l y o bl ig ated

tha n a ny o ther fo r the s i m pl e rea s o n that thes e duties
_ ,

a nd o bl i g a ti o ns are taug h t i ng rai ned a nd i ll us trated

, ,

in th e S ch oo l o f M a s o n ry s pecica ll y a nd co nci s e ly as
,

no w here e l s e i n the w o r l d toda y .

T hi s i s w hy R o m e hate s vi li e s a nd a nathematize s
,

M a s o nr y c o n ti nua lly re l e n t l e s s l y a n d eterna lly T h e re

, .

ca n b e no c o m pro mi s e S ha l l it b e C hurch o r S tate

.
, ,

t o ru l e in t hi s Free C o u nt ry ? It ca nn o t pos s ib ly be
"

b o th Rome t oday is the m os t pow erfu l a nd am b i

.

ti o u s P olitical A u toc r acy o n earth a nd s he a lready h o l ds ,

t he B a la nce of P ow er i n A meri ca !
I have s ai d n o thi ng here o f th e Re l i g i o u s de partme n t

of t he Roma n Hierarchy T hat is a no ther s t o ry .

.

T he M a s o n w ho i s u n true t o the ba s ic pri n ci pl e s o f

M a s o n ry c a n b e n o thi ng les s tha n a T rait o r t o his C o u n try

. .

T he re c a n b e no m iddl e g ro u nd n o compromi se , .
27 4 M ys tic M a s onry .

If the more tha n t wo mi ll i o n M a s o ns in the Un ited

S tates t o da y w o u l d do their du ty a s di
, ,d that ha ndfu l
of m e n a nd M a s o ns who s ig ne d o ur Dec l arati o n of I n
de pe nde n ce w e s h o u l d have a bl oo dl es s r ev o l uti o n a n d
, ,

the Ita l ia n C ardi na l s w ho r u n the Pol itics of t he Roma n

C hurch w o u l d g et ou t of poli s o far a s A merica i

ti
cs , s

c o ncerne d; w hi l e the C ath o l ic relig ion w o ul d have th e

s ame ri g ht s a nd be n et s here a s a ny o ther ; no m o re ,

no l e s s .

O f w hat va l ue o r u s e i s the Wi s d o m o f the A g e s if w e

fail t o pu t it s pri nci pl es in practice or t o uti l ize it s pro

,

fou nd l es s o ns ru nn i n g thro ug h the wh o l e hi s t o ry of m a n ?

Every j us t a nd Uprig ht M a s o n o ug ht t o k now a n d t o
realize what h e s ta nds for w hy h e is a M as o n a nd that
, ,

while hi s freedom i s re s erved hi s , i na l ienab l e rig ht s

w ere s ecured b y s a crifice a nd c a n o nl y b e pre s erved b y

,

cons cie nti o u s r eg a rd a nd dis cha rg e of duty .

Eterna l vi g i l a nce i t he price o f L ibert y T he
"
s .

g reate s t e nemy of th e Repub l ic today i s the ma n w ho

s tu pid l y or i n di ffere n t l y s a ys T here i s n o da ng er

.
,

T hi s i s the s tro ng e s t a s s et o f the e nem y of a ll o ur L i b er

tie s G e t a word of thi s da ng er int o a ny i nue n tia l

.

n e w s pa per if y o u c a n T hey are a ll ce ns o red

. .

M o ther C hurch
a nd T he Par ty

are political
"

s l o g a ns pure a nd s im pl e ; bui l t fo r g raft a nd fou n de d

, ,

o n g reed ,e qua ll y u ns crupu l ous a nd m e naci ng .

I have not a partic l e o f fear t h a t a ny i n te ll i g e n t j u s t ,

a nd u pri g ht M a s o n w i ll de ny or be able t o di s prove a

,
 P os tscr i f th Edition
pt to the Fi . 27 5

i l e s tatem e n t herei n m a de T he fact s are s carce l y

s ng .

o ut l i ned T he fear a nd t he da ng er are that M a s o n s w i ll

.

c o nti n ue t o ig nore b e l itt l e or eva de them

, .

s o ur Free P u bl ic S ch oo l s
T he pre s e n t po i n t o f attac k i ,

the very fo u ndati o n of a ll o ur Free I ns tituti o ns ; a nd

the Paro chia l S ch oo ls are fas t g ai n i ng g r ou nd .

T he m o s t h o pefu l s ig n is the Re s o l uti o n rece n t l y pa ss e d

b y the Nati o na l T eachers A s s o ciati o n u na n im o u s l y pro ,

tes ti ng a g a ins t a ny divis ion of the S chool f u n d f or a ny ,

S ec ta r i
an body w hats oever .

No thi ng i
s ea s ier tha n t o dem o ns trate that the Pri n
ci
ple s w hich M a s o n ry
c l early de ne s a n d u po n w hich
so

the L odg e is bui l t c o ns titute t he M a g na C ha rm of thi s

,

G o vernme n t a n d w ere the nce derive d T he s e pri n

, .

ci ple s are the pure g o l d o f ethic s a n d the c o n duct o f

l ife b o th i n divi dua l a nd a s s o ciate from the me l ti ng
, ,

pot o f a ll huma n hi s t o ry a n d th e w i s dom o f a ll a g e s

, .

T hi s i M o ther C hurch

that is the s ix t y o dd
"
s w hy , ,
-

I ta l ia n C a r di n a ls arrog a n t a m b iti o us re l en t l es s v in
, , , ,

di cti v e hat e M a s o n ry
, mi s repres e n t it a n d c o n ti n ua ll y
, ,

a na thematize it a n d w o u l d de s troy it if they c o u l d a s

, ,

they have murdere d it s v o tarie s in th e pa s t .

M a s o n ry s ta n ds s quare l y acro s s their path ; s ta nds fo r

th e exact o ppo s ite of a ll their po l itica l am b iti o n c ovet s
a nd w o u l d g ai n at a ny c o s t t o ma n ki n d; fo r w i th the m ,

the e nd j us ties the mea ns .

No t o ne citize n in a th o u sa nd rea l ize s w hat i m me n s e

prog re s s t hi s Po l itica l A ut ocracy ha s m a d e in A merica
27 6 M ys tic M a s on ry .

i
n the fo urt ee n y ears s i nce thi s l itt l e b ook wa s w ritte n .

I n C a n ada toda y the citize n s are try i ng to u ndo the

w o rk of Po pery a nd J e s uiti s m in the Pub l ic S ch oo l s ,

s ha ke o ff t he bl i g ht o f P rie s tcraft a nd re g ai n their L i b er

tie s Read the C a nadia n pa pers a nd see fo r they are

.
,

no t al l ce ns ore d .

O f w hat v a l ue i s a k no w l ed g e o f hi s tory if w e are

never to prot b y i t s b itter l e s s o ns a nd adm o n iti o n s ?

O f w hat va l ue i s a kn o w l e d g e o f the ba s ic pri nci pl e s that

u nderl ie a ll i ndividua l a nd s o cia l l ife if we are not ready
,

t o uti l ize them l ive b y them a nd if need be g ht fo r

, , , ,

th e m a nddie fo r them a s didt he Fathers of this Republ ic ?

,

I c a n o nly s peak a n d act a s o ne ma n a lready e n tered ,

o n hi s

fo urth s co re of years a nd a M as o n fo r nearly

,

ft y y ears I n ma ny c o u ntrie s t o day I w o u l d pa y the

.
,

forfeit of l ife fo r the s e uttera nce s ; a nd in thi s c o u n try

,

si x de l i b erate attem pt s w ithi n the year have bee n m a de

t o a s s a s s i nate o n e o f m y M a s o n ic C o mrades e ng a g e d i n

the s a m e caus e .

S o f a r a s pu bl icit y a n d o ur o pe n Dec l arati o n are

c o ncerned in thi s c o u ntry w e have not y e t ma de a

,

b eg i nni ng But s o f a r a s t he e ne my of a ll o ur Free

.

I ns titu ti o ns is c o ncern ed s carce ly a de partme n t of o ur

,

G o ver nme nt o r o ne of o ur S a f e g uard s o f Freedo m e x i s t s

,

that i s n ot b y them a l rea dy u n d erm i ne d Free S ch oo l,.

Free P re s s Free Re l ig i o na ll u n derm i ned b y J e s uit r y

, ,

a nd pa y i n g tri b ute t o Ro m e !

Duri ng the pa s t fo urtee n y ears I have adva nced from

 P os ts c ri
pt to the f th Edition
Fi . 27 7

the re ecti o ns of phi l os ophy t o the C hurch M i l ita n t
,

,

a s every j u s t a nd u pri g ht M a s o n w i l l ere l o ng be c o m , ,

pelle d to pas s fro m re f res hme n t to la b or

o r become a ,

trait o r to every M a s o nic pri nci ple a nd implicated in the ,

des tructio n o f every de s i g n o n hi s t re s t le b oa r d .

I n M ys tic M a s onry I have tried t o g ive a g l im ps e

of t he J ewel s of Wis d o m the C row n J ew el s of every hig h

,

ci vi li o n t ha t ha s ever ex i s ted i n s pire d b y their s a g e s

z a ti

a nd w i s e s t M a s ters .

Y ear b y year m y c onvicti o ns have dee pe ned the g l o ry ,

a nd b eaut y bec o me more a nd more tra ns ce nde n t a nd ,

the o ut l ook more u pl ifti ng o n the J ourney of L ife .

S carcel y a pro pos iti o n herein co ntai ned dra w n fro m ,

Phi l o s o phy a nd S ymb o l i s m a nd j us tied b y a na l o g y

,

a nd rati o na l s e q ue nce tha t has no t s i n ce bee n c o n rme d

,

b y Natura l S ci en ce a nd re airme d b y the au t h o r o f

,

T he Grea t Work

.

I u ndert ook c o ns i s ten t ly t o po rtray t he q ua l icati o ns

that s h o u ld c o ns titute a M a s ter s uch a s I ha d no t
" "
,

s ee n o r kn o w n .A s c o re of ti me s I s aid to the Be l o ve d
C o m rade , I a m w aiti ng fo r the M a n a nd o ne day I
"
,

fo u nd him .

I nd no i nco ng ruit y bet w ee n the l og ica l i nfere nce I

had dra w n a nd the ac tua l it y I ha d di s c o vered I t w a s .

l i ke po i nti ng a tel es c o pe at t he n i dus o f perturbati o ns in

s pace , a nd l o cati ng a ne w pl a net .

T he w h o l e of M a s o n ry the s e que n ce o f s y m b o l i s m
, ,

poi nted i n thi s o ne directi o n le d t o no o t he r i nf ere n ce

, ,
27 8 M ys tic M a s onry .

wou d l have added q e d t o no o ther s o l uti o n o f the . . .

pr o bl em Fo r s eve n years I have b ee n ma k i ng carefu l

.

o b s e rvati o ns of t he orb it a nd m o veme nt s o f the n e w s tar

o n m y h o riz o n a nd b ee n re w arde d b y a s s ura nc e
, co n ,

r ma t i
on, ati s factio n a nd hig her a s pirati on
s .

G oo d m e n a nd w ome n s ee m s o o fte n di s c o ura g ed a nd

b ew i l dered o ver the experie nces of l ife T o th e ever .

l a s ti ng ques ti on What does it a ll mea n ? ofte n c o m es

,

the di s c o urag ed a nd di s co urag i ng a ns w er No b o dy

, ,

k no w s
"
.

Ho w t o ad j us t the vici s s itude s o f l ife a n d t o uti l ize ,

i ts vary i ng e x perie n ce s s o a s t o bec o me M as ter of the ,

r es ults u pon o u rs elves t ha t i s t he Roy a l S ecret

, the G reat ,

Wo rk .

Faci ng a s w e mus t Pri nci pa l itie s a nd Pow ers thi ng s

, , ,

pres e nt a nd thi ng s t o c o me a nd L ife a nd Death a n d

, , ,

y e t t o remai n s ere ne s tea dfa s t a nd fu ll of g ood cheer

, , ,

i s the G reat S ecret D oe s thi s n o t im pl y a me n ta l atti

tudea wa y of l ook i ng at thi ng sa m eth o d of l ivi ng
.

a n a s s ura nce that w e are o n the ri g ht path a nd a c on

vi c ti o n that a ll i s w ell a nd th e g o a l s ecure ? ,

M a s o n ry is a G reat S ch oo l de s ig ned a nd qua l ied to ,

e ducate ev e ry i n itiate in j us t this S cie nce of L ife What .

e lse i s the mea n i ng of the I ns tructive T o ng ue t he

,

L i s te n i ng Ea r a nd the Faithfu l Brea s t ? What e l s e c a n

"

it b e t o be made a M a s o n in the hea r t ? I s not that

"

a n e x pre s s i o n o f r ea lity a nd s i ty ? Wha t e l s e c a n the

n ce ri

expres s i o n By b ei ng a M a n
"
mean ? C ertai nly not ,
 fth Edition
P os ts cript to the Fi . 27 9

a c ow ard a s lave a fa natic o r a n im b eci l e T es t t he

, , , .

n o bl e s t characters o f a ll ti m e b y the s e pri n ci pl e s a nd

the s e s ta ndards a nd s e e if they are no t revea le d .

T hi s i s the G rea t S ch oo l of M a s o n ry co ming do w n

thro ug h the ag es whether o ne s tudent in a th o us a nd
,

Gra du ates a n d makes g oo d or no t

.
, ,

T h e I nfa ll i bl e Po pe s a ys w e are A thei s ts a nd do

,

n o t b e l ieve i n God . He kn ows better No ma n c a n

.

pa s s t o the A l tar o f M a s o nry w ho does n o t b e l ieve i n

G o d as t w o mi ll i o n A merica n M a s o ns w i ll te s ti f y
, .

Freema s o n ry i s a l i g ne d w ith Eterna l T ruth L i b ert y , ,

C harit y a nd Fratern it y a nd it l ie s s quare ly acro s s the

,

pathw ay of a ll w ho w o u l d e ns l ave the huma n s o u l a n d ,

there it w i ll s ta nd s o l o ng a s G od is in the Heave n s a nd ,

ti ll T i me s ha ll b e no m o re .

M urder a s Ro me ha s o fte n tried t o d o every Free

, ,

ma s o n o n earth t o day a nd no t o ne of it s pri nci pl e s it s

, ,

Price l e s s J ew e l s w o u l d be cha ng ed o r l o s t Y o u mig ht

.

a s w e ll t ry t o de s troy the pri nci pl e s o f L i g ht El ectricit y ,

o r G ravitati o n .

O ne of the relics pres erved fo r pi o u s C ath o l ic s i n t he

Ea s t w e are t o l d i
, , s a b o tt l e c o n tai n i n g the darkne s s

t hat fe ll u po n Egypt

If his I nfa ll i bl e Ho l i ne s s
"

s h o u l d l oo k u po n thi s b o tt l e h e w o u l d u ndo ubte dl y b e

h o l d his o w n i m ag e re ected there w ith his s warm of

,

Ita l ia n C ardi na l s h o veri ng l i ke l ocus t s in t he bac kg ro u nd

a nd hi

s b o tt l e of darkne s s w o ul d i ndeed pro ve a boom
era ng .
28 0 M ys tic M a s on ry .

Wha t Egy pt was in it s g l o ry w he n the G reat M a s ters,

i ns tituted it s Paterna l G overn me n t a nd b ui l t the Roc k ,

bes ide the Waters A merica may ye t become if every

,

M a s o n is true t o his L a ndmarks a nd his tra diti o ns a n d ,

t o the Fathers w ho i ns tituted them here .

What Eg y pt is today A merica w i ll bec ome a w as te of

, ,

s and a nd h o w l i ng j ac ka l s if the s ame Pries tcraft a nd

,

Pa g a n i s m that triumphe d there are a ll o w e d here t o ,

de s troy o ur Free S ch oo l s a nd r eu nite C hurch a nd S tate

, .

T he i s s ues are e xceedi ng l y pl ai n a nd a s o l d a s the ,

huma n race o n thi s earth .

S i nce t he L o s t Wo rd m ay b e


dis c o vered in the
G reat Wo rk

the de s ig n s u po n the t re st le b o a r d are

,

res t oredfo r the rs t time in m a ny a w eary ce ntury O nl y .

the L i s te n i ng Ea r a nd the Faithful Breas t are re quired

, .

I fo r o ne have lis tened e xam ine d t he J ewe l a nd fo und

, , , ,

t he M ar k .

Fraterna lly ,

J D Buck . . .

C i nci n nati J u ne 1 9 1 1
, .
 D O UMO L E

m n M O N A Do
'

p r o

O HS .

PL A T E 1 .

De s c s n r S em u N TO MA TT ER

I
'

or .

A ll T hin g s Fr o m O ne .
 PL A T E I I I .

T HE FI R S T DI FFER EN T I A T I O N
.
 IV .

'
I HE S EC O N D D I FFER ENT I A TIO N
2 1 3

4 7
[0 " l6

4
.

4.

4 .

P LA T E V .

T ETRA G R A MM A T O N or P Y T H A G O RA S .
 I
I

I
,
I
f
. 3

P LA T E
T H E R EL A TI O N or S P I RI T To M A TT ER .
 P LA TE
M A TT ER A ND S PI R I T . IN EQUI LI BRI UM
.
 PLA T E V I I I .

T H E G REA TER T ETRA RT vs .

s e T hee wi
I pra-i
'
th m y L i ps,
I k now no t the nu mb e rs .
"
 P LA T E I X .

BUI L D ERS

T HE S TO N E TH A T T HE JEC
RE T ED .
 P LA T E X .

T R I N I TY 0F T R I N I T I ES .
 S PR O S

.

P LA T E X I I .

TH E L A MB-
S KI N , OR WH IT E A PRO N .
 P L A TE X I I I .

T H E C UBE U N FO LDED .
 P LA TE A

S O L I sn.

T H E S EQU ENC E O F q
 j ior P rog ressi
ve 3
3 1 9
20 31
The G reat S choo l or T he S c h ool of Natur al S c i enc e
I s the m o d t at
ern na m e for h v e nera ble s choo l O f Wi s do m
w h o s e rec o rds are the m o s t a n cie n t at thi s ti m e k n ow n
t o m a n Fo r m a ny tho u s a n ds O f y ears thi s S ch oo l ha s
.

i n ue nce d t he civi l izati o n a nd w ork O f every g reat nati o n

art
of e h a nd w i th u ncea s i ng l a b ors it s m e m b ers h v e a
t o i led for the a dva n ce m e n t of t he hu m a n race from
i g nora nce t o k now l edg e , from darkne s s t o l ig h t .

T w e n t y -ei g ht y ears a g o thi s G reat S ch oo l es ta bl i s he d

its pers o n a l w o rk i n thi s c o u n try a nd s i n ce h time t at
t ho u s a nds of P rog res s ive Pe ople have bec om e rea ders
a n d s tu de n t s O f the S cie n ce a nd the Phi l o s o ph y w hich
ha s n o w b ee n pre s e n te d i n three pu bl i s he d v o l um e s o r
t e x t b ook s O f t he S ch oo l Each b oo k is c o m pl ete in
.

it s e l f T he s e tex t -b oo ks are k now n a s the Harm o n ic

.

S erie s .

1113132 armumt S
i er i
'

es
H armonic s of Evo l uti on . By Flor en ce H un tley .

T he m ai n the m e i s the Natura l L a w O f M arriag e It .

is t he Phi l o s oph y O f I ndivi dua l L ife b a s e d u po n Nat u ra l

S cie n ce a s t a u g ht b y t he M o dern M a s t e rs O f the L a w .

A b oo k fo r m e n a n d w o m e n w ho are s tudy i ng t he g rea t

p er s o n a l p r o bl e m s O f L o ve , M arria g e a n d Pers o n a l Re

s po n s i b i l i ty A l og ica l a n d s ci e n tic treati s e O f the t hree

r
p p o o s it i o n s :
. 1 T her e is no d e a th 2 .L if e af ter phys i
. ca l

dea th is a f act s cie n ti ca lly demon s tr a ble 3 L i .

f e here
.

a n d hereaf ter ha s a c ommon d evelopme nt a nd a common

pu rpos e . C l o th b o u nd price
, ne t .

The G re a t P s ycho l og i c al C rime By T K . A b oo k .

f or a ll s tude n ts O f Ps y chic Phe n o m e na , b ut m ore e s pe cia lly

f o r th os e w ho are i nves tig ati ng Hypn o ti s m a nd S pirit u a l
ism . I t c o vers the m o s t m y s teri o u s a nd fa s ci nati n g
p he n o m e n a O f hu m a n l ife C l o th
. b o u nd, ne t .
 The G r e at Work . By T K A b oo k fo r every
.

ma n a nd w o m a n w ho i s t ry i ng t o n d a rea l , s ati s fact o ry

w o rk i ng Phi l o s o phy O f L ife Ex pl ai n s t he o ri g i n a n d

.

purpo s e O f t he G reat S ch oo l a n d o ut l i ne s t he character

of Work do n e b y it s s tude n t s A ns wers t he q ue s tion ,
.

H ow ma y one pr ove tha t dea th does n ot en d all?

Writte n b y a n A m erica n Re pre s e ntative a nd M a s ter
O f the A n cie n t S ch oo l w ho i
, s n o t , n o r ha s he ever b e e n ,
a Hypn o ti s t a M ediu m o r a Profe s s i o na l M y s tic
, .

The Gr ea t Wor k i n b eauti f u l c l ear a n d

s w ri t te n i

,

e ntertai n i ng s t y le I t is lled w ith i nf orm ati o n w hich

.

n o m a n c a n aff o rd t o i g n o re i n hi s end eav ors t o m a ke

r
the m os t of his l ife , he e a s w e ll a s her ea f ter .

The Gr ea t Wor k i s a l o g ica l pre se n tati o n O f the

P hi l o s o phy , t he S cie n ce a n d the Re l i g i o n O f t he G r e a t

S ch oo l , i n po pu l ar fo rm I t w i ll i n teres t y o u if y o u have
.

t he s l i g hte s t de s ire t o s o l ve the g reat pro bl e m s O f li f e .

C l o th b o u n d price
, ne t Hal f l eather L i b rary
.

Editi o n , ne t : Fu ll l i m p m o ro cc o O xfo rd s t y le , in
,

da rk bl ue , g ree n , w i ne o r bl a c k , ne t .

S upplemental taarmoni
i t S er i
es

O ffered a s c o rro b o rative evi den ce in the l i ne s O f

s u ppl e m e n tary re s earch a n d n o t a s Ofcia l e x po s iti o n s
O f t he w o rk O f the S ch oo l .

The G e ni u s of Freema s onr y B y J D B u c k, M D . . . . .

A b oo k w hich every w i de-a w a ke M a s o n s h o u l d rea d .

Eq u a lly a s i n tere s ti ng t o a ny A m erica n citize n w ho b e

e v e s that po l i tic s a n d re l i g i o n s h o u l d b e fo rever s e parate d
li .

Price i n c l o th b i n di n g , ne t .

The C ru ci xion , b y an Eyewitn e s s T he s t o ry of

fi .

the C rucix i o n O f J es us a s t o l d b y a n actua l e ye -w it ne s s

O f t at
h eve n t . Fro m a n O ld m a n u s cri pt f o u nd i n
A l e xa n dri a
. n c l o th , price
Bo u n d i ne t .
 C tru c tiv e P s yc ho l og y
on s By J D B u ck M D
. . . , . .

U n dert a ke s t o m a ke e xceedi ng l y plai n th o s e f e w s i m pl e

pri n ci ple s b y w hich t he i ndivi dua l m a y a dj u s t hi m s e l f
b y pers o na l e ff o rt a n d e s ta bl i s h harm o n i o u s re l ati o n s t o
G o d t o Nature a nd t o hi
, s fe ll o w m e n Bo u n d i n bl ue .

c l o th , ne t .

The Unk nown L i f e of J e s u s C hris t By Nic holas .

Notovitc h C o m pi le d f ro m a m a nu s cri pt fo u nd b y the

.

a
R us s ia n T rave ler in m o n a s t e ry in T hi bet C o rro b orat e s .

t he c lai m s O f the G rea t S c hoo l h t at

J e s u s w a s in I n dia
duri n g the years u n acc o u n ted fo r i n the Ne w T e s ta m e n t .

Bo u n d i n c l o th , price ne t .

M ys ti c M as on ry B y J D B uc k , M D
. . . T hi s i s . .

the m o s t po pu lar w or k eve r w ritte n o n the s ub j ect O f

M a s o n ic S y m b o l i s m O ut l i ne s t he Phi l o s o ph y O f M a s o n ry
.

a n d e x pl a i n s m a ny O f the a n cie n t s ym b o l s O f eq u a l .

i n tere s t t o the n o n- M a s o n ic rea der . Bo u n d i

n c l o th .

price ne t .

The Re al ity of M att e r . TO be pu bl i s he d s oo n .

a t) : Qtumplt mrntal S er i
es

T he Bi bl e in I n dia B y L ou is Ja colliot T hi s b oo k
. .

traces back t o I ndia a ll t he Re l ig i o n s Phi l os o phie s a n d ,

S cie n ce s O f the w or l d a n d s h ow s h in A n cie n t I n dia t at

w e hav e t he s o urce O f civi l izati o n A very va l ua bl e c or
.

ro b ora tive w ork Price , c l o th b ou nd,

.

A S tu dy of M an B y J D B uc k M D
. . . A s tu dy , . .

O f t he ph y s ica l c o n s ti tu t i
o n O f m a n a n d the phi l o s o ph y o f
hea l th Nature s ner force s in hu ma n l i f e a nd acti o n
.

.

C l o th b o u n d, price ne t .
 but ment: i
a cttun S eri
es

The Dre am C hil d B y Florenc e H u n tley

. A ne w .

editi o n O f thi s beautifu l o cc u l t ro m a n ce O f t w o w orl ds .

C o n t a i n s much phi l o s o ph y a nd s h o u l d b e e d b y every ra

s tude n t o f t he o ccu l t A n e w cha pter a nd s o m e i ll u s
.

o n s have b ee n a dde d
t ra t i A ls o a ha n ds o m e c o v e r de s i g n
. .

C l o th b o u nd, g o l d s ta m p, i ll us trated, ne t .

The G ay G nani of G i ng al e e B y Flor ence H u n tley

. .

A l aug h pro duci n g e x trava g a nz a a nd o ccu l t ta ke O f f

-

w hich carri e s w ith i t a l e s s o n fo r every th o u g htfu l s tu de n t

O f the o ccu l t C l o th b o u nd,
. ne t .

armumt Booklet S
i er i
'

es

Who A ns w e rs P rayer A b ro chure o n Pra y er

. .

A ns w ers the q ue s ti o n s : Wha t is pra yer ? For wha t

s hou ld w e pr a y? T o whom s hou ld we pra y ? Who a nswer s
pra yer ? A te x t b ook O f the G reat S ch oo l o n thi s s u b j ect .

C l o th b o u nd bl ue a n d g o l d 5 0 ce n t s ne t
, , .

The L o s t Wor d Fo un d B y J D B u c k M D . . .
, . .

Who ha s fo u n d the l o s t w ord a n d w a n t s eve ry tru e

M a s o n t o k now ho w a n d w here t o do the s a m e thi n g .

B o u nd i n pur pl e a n d g o l d i ll us trated 5 0 ce n t s ne t
, , .

A ny Of the s e b oo ks w i ll b e s hi ppe d charg e s pre pai d,

,

t o y o ur a ddre s s , u po n recei pt O f price Rem it in a ny c o n

.

v e nie n t w a y ; b a n k draft po s t o f c e o r e xpre s s m o n e y

,

o rder pre f erre d .

l n do -A m e r i
c a n Bo o k C o m pa n y
2 1 8 No r th K e dz i
e A v e nu e

C HI C A GO
 l i
ft antiQui
nn
Wide s p r e a d a n d ev e r ex te n din g in t e r e s t in t he
G re a t S c h oo l a n d it s w o r k m a de n eces s a r y t he
p u b l ic a t io n o f a m a g a z in e devote d t o it s in tere s t s ;
a n d t hu s w e e s t a b l i s h e d L I FE A ND A C T I O N

t he O f f ic i a l o r g a n o f t h e G re a t W o r k in A m er ica a s ,

an ai d a n d in s p ir a t io n t o t he S t u de n t s a n d Fr ien ds
in t h e ir e n de a v o r s t o a p p l y t h e S c ie n ce a n d t h e
Phil o s o p hy o f t he S c h oo l in t h e ir da il y l i ves a n d
c o n du c t .

NO m o r e f it t in g t it l e
o u l d b e f ou nd t ha n
c

L I FE A ND A C T I O N f o r s u c h a ma g a z in e and ,

if y o u ha v e t h e s l ig h t e s t in tere s t in t h e G r e a t W o r k
y o u w il l w a n t t o b e o n t he s u b s cr ip t io n l is t .

S in ce S t e m b er 1 9 09 L I FE A ND A C T I O N ha s
ep ,
.

b e e n p u bl is h e d b i m o n t hl y w it h 5 6 o r m or e p a g e s
-

of re a din g m a t ter e a c h is s u e T w el ve n u m b er s
.

wi ll b e s e n t t o a n y a ddre s s f o r

A l l b a ck num b er s m a y b e ha d in b o u n d vo l u m e s
at per v olu m e . Vo l u m e I is n o w o n s a l e
an d vo l u m e 1 1 w ill b e r e a dy in A p r i
l , 1 91 1 .

T HE I NDO -A M ER I C A N M A G A ZI NE C O M PA NY
222 No r t h K e dz ie A v e n u e C h ic a g o , .